summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/pnrod10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/pnrod10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/pnrod10.txt8520
1 files changed, 8520 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/pnrod10.txt b/old/pnrod10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3fc5a87
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/pnrod10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8520 @@
+**The Project Gutenberg Etext of Penrod, by Booth Tarkington***
+#2 in our series by Booth Tarkington
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+Penrod
+
+by Booth Tarkington
+
+January, 1996 [Etext #402]
+
+
+**The Project Gutenberg Etext of Penrod, by Booth Tarkington***
+*****This file should be named pnrod10.txt or pnrod10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, pnrod11.txt.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, pnrod10a.txt.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
+million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
+files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
+of the year 2001.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
+Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
+to IBC, too)
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
+Director:
+hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
+ Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+BOOTH TARKINGTON
+
+Penrod
+
+
+
+TO
+
+JOHN, DONALD AND BOOTH JAMESON
+
+FROM A GRATEFUL UNCLE
+
+
+
+ CONTENTS
+CHAPTER
+I. A Boy and His Dog
+II. Romance
+III. The Costume
+IV. Desperation
+V. The Pageant of the Table Round
+VI. Evening
+VII. Evils of Drink
+VIII. School
+IX. Soaring
+X. Uncle John
+XI. Fidelity of a Little Dog
+XII. Miss Rennsdale Accepts
+XIII. The Smallpox Medicine
+XIV. Maurice Levy's Constitution
+XV. The Two Families
+XVI. The New Star
+XVII. Retiring from the Show-Business
+XVIII. Music
+XIX. The Inner Boy
+XX. Brothers of Angels
+XXI. Rupe Collins
+XXII. The Imitator
+XXIII. Coloured Troops in Action
+XXIV. "Little Gentleman"
+XXV. Tar
+XXVI. The Quiet Afternoon
+XXVII. Conclusion of the Quiet Afternoon
+XXVIII. Twelve
+XXIX. Fanchon
+XXX. The Birthday Party
+XXXI. Over the Fence
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+A BOY AND HIS DOG
+
+Penrod sat morosely upon the back fence and gazed with envy at
+Duke, his wistful dog.
+
+A bitter soul dominated the various curved and angular
+surfaces known by a careless world as the face of Penrod
+Schofield. Except in solitude, that face was almost always
+cryptic and emotionless; for Penrod had come into his twelfth
+year wearing an expression carefully trained to be inscrutable.
+Since the world was sure to misunderstand everything, mere
+defensive instinct prompted him to give it as little as possible
+to lay hold upon. Nothing is more impenetrable than the
+face of a boy who has learned this, and Penrod's was habitually
+as fathomless as the depth of his hatred this morning for the
+literary activities of Mrs. Lora Rewbush--an almost universally
+respected fellow citizen, a lady of charitable and poetic
+inclinations, and one of his own mother's most intimate friends.
+
+Mrs. Lora Rewbush had written something which she called "The
+Children's Pageant of the Table Round," and it was to be
+performed in public that very afternoon at the Women's Arts and
+Guild Hall for the benefit of the Coloured Infants' Betterment
+Society. And if any flavour of sweetness remained in the nature
+of Penrod Schofield after the dismal trials of the school-week
+just past, that problematic, infinitesimal remnant was made
+pungent acid by the imminence of his destiny to form a prominent
+feature of the spectacle, and to declaim the loathsome sentiments
+of a character named upon the programme the Child Sir Lancelot.
+
+After each rehearsal he had plotted escape, and only ten days
+earlier there had been a glimmer of light: Mrs. Lora Rewbush
+caught a very bad cold, and it was hoped it might develop into
+pneumonia; but she recovered so quickly that not even a rehearsal
+of the Children's Pageant was postponed. Darkness closed in.
+Penrod had rather vaguely debated plans for a self-mutilation
+such as would make his appearance as the Child Sir Lancelot
+inexpedient on public grounds; it was a heroic and attractive
+thought, but the results of some extremely sketchy preliminary
+experiments caused him to abandon it.
+
+There was no escape; and at last his hour was hard upon him.
+Therefore he brooded on the fence and gazed with envy at his
+wistful Duke.
+
+The dog's name was undescriptive of his person, which was
+obviously the result of a singular series of mesalliances. He
+wore a grizzled moustache and indefinite whiskers; he was small
+and shabby, and looked like an old postman. Penrod envied Duke
+because he was sure Duke would never be compelled to be a Child
+Sir Lancelot. He thought a dog free and unshackled to go or come
+as the wind listeth. Penrod forgot the life he led Duke.
+
+There was a long soliloquy upon the fence, a plaintive
+monologue without words: the boy's thoughts were adjectives, but
+they were expressed by a running film of pictures in his mind's
+eye, morbidly prophetic of the hideosities before him. Finally
+he spoke aloud, with such spleen that Duke rose from his haunches
+and lifted one ear in keen anxiety.
+
+ "`I hight Sir Lancelot du Lake, the Child,
+ Gentul-hearted, meek, and mild.
+ What though I'm BUT a littul child,
+ Gentul-hearted, meek, and----' OOF!"
+
+
+All of this except "oof" was a quotation from the Child Sir
+Lancelot, as conceived by Mrs. Lora Rewbush. Choking upon it,
+Penrod slid down from the fence, and with slow and thoughtful
+steps entered a one-storied wing of the stable, consisting of a
+single apartment, floored with cement and used as a storeroom for
+broken bric-a-brac, old paint-buckets, decayed garden-hose, worn-
+out carpets, dead furniture, and other condemned odds and ends
+not yet considered hopeless enough to be given away.
+
+In one corner stood a large box, a part of the building
+itself: it was eight feet high and open at the top, and it had
+been constructed as a sawdust magazine from which was drawn
+material for the horse's bed in a stall on the other side of the
+partition. The big box, so high and towerlike, so commodious, so
+suggestive, had ceased to fulfil its legitimate function; though,
+providentially, it had been at least half full of sawdust when
+the horse died. Two years had gone by since that passing; an
+interregnum in transportation during which Penrod's father was
+"thinking" (he explained sometimes) of an automobile. Meanwhile,
+the gifted and generous sawdust-box had served brilliantly in war
+and peace: it was Penrod's stronghold.
+
+There was a partially defaced sign upon the front wall of the
+box; the donjon-keep had known mercantile impulses:
+
+The O. K. RaBiT Co.
+PENROD ScHoFiELD AND CO.
+iNQuiRE FOR PRicEs
+
+
+This was a venture of the preceding vacation, and had netted,
+at one time, an accrued and owed profit of $1.38. Prospects had
+been brightest on the very eve of cataclysm. The storeroom was
+locked and guarded, but twenty-seven rabbits and Belgian hares,
+old and young, had perished here on a single night--through no
+human agency, but in a foray of cats, the besiegers treacherously
+tunnelling up through the sawdust from the small aperture which
+opened into the stall beyond the partition. Commerce has its
+martyrs.
+
+Penrod climbed upon a barrel, stood on tiptoe, grasped the
+rim of the box; then, using a knot-hole as a stirrup, threw one
+leg over the top, drew himself up, and dropped within. Standing
+upon the packed sawdust, he was just tall enough to see over the
+top.
+
+Duke had not followed him into the storeroom, but remained
+near the open doorway in a concave and pessimistic attitude.
+Penrod felt in a dark corner of the box and laid hands upon a
+simple apparatus consisting of an old bushel-basket with a few
+yards of clothes-line tied to each of its handles. He passed the
+ends of the lines over a big spool, which revolved upon an axle
+of wire suspended from a beam overhead, and, with the aid of this
+improvised pulley, lowered the empty basket until it came to rest
+in an upright position upon the floor of the storeroom at the
+foot of the sawdust-box.
+
+"Eleva-ter!" shouted Penrod. "Ting-ting!"
+
+Duke, old and intelligently apprehensive, approached slowly,
+in a semicircular manner, deprecatingly, but with courtesy. He
+pawed the basket delicately; then, as if that were all his master
+had expected of him, uttered one bright bark, sat down, and
+looked up triumphantly. His hypocrisy was shallow: many a
+horrible quarter of an hour had taught him his duty in this
+matter.
+
+"El-e-VAY-ter!" shouted Penrod sternly. "You want me to
+come down there to you?"
+
+Duke looked suddenly haggard. He pawed the basket feebly
+again and, upon another outburst from on high, prostrated himself
+flat. Again threatened, he gave a superb impersonation of a
+worm.
+
+"You get in that el-e-VAY-ter!"
+
+Reckless with despair, Duke jumped into the basket, landing
+in a dishevelled posture, which he did not alter until he had
+been drawn up and poured out upon the floor of sawdust with the
+box. There, shuddering, he lay in doughnut shape and presently
+slumbered.
+
+It was dark in the box, a condition that might have been
+remedied by sliding back a small wooden panel on runners, which
+would have let in ample light from the alley; but Penrod
+Schofield had more interesting means of illumination. He knelt,
+and from a former soap-box, in a corner, took a lantern,
+without a chimney, and a large oil-can, the leak in the latter
+being so nearly imperceptible that its banishment from household
+use had seemed to Penrod as inexplicable as it was providential.
+
+He shook the lantern near his ear: nothing splashed; there
+was no sound but a dry clinking. But there was plenty of
+kerosene in the can; and he filled the lantern, striking a match
+to illumine the operation. Then he lit the lantern and hung it
+upon a nail against the wall. The sawdust floor was slightly
+impregnated with oil, and the open flame quivered in suggestive
+proximity to the side of the box; however, some rather deep
+charrings of the plank against which the lantern hung offered
+evidence that the arrangement was by no means a new one, and
+indicated at least a possibility of no fatality occurring this
+time.
+
+Next, Penrod turned up the surface of the sawdust in another
+corner of the floor, and drew forth a cigar-box in which were
+half a dozen cigarettes, made of hayseed and thick brown wrapping
+paper, a lead-pencil, an eraser, and a small note-book, the cover
+of which was labelled in his own handwriting:
+
+"English Grammar. Penrod Schofield. Room 6, Ward School
+Nomber Seventh."
+
+The first page of this book was purely academic; but the
+study of English undefiled terminated with a slight jar at the
+top of the second: "Nor must an adverb be used to modif----"
+
+Immediately followed:
+
+"HARoLD RAMoREZ THE RoADAGENT
+ OR WiLD LiFE AMoNG THE
+ ROCKY MTS."
+
+And the subsequent entries in the book appeared to have little
+concern with Room 6, Ward School Nomber Seventh.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+ROMANCE
+
+The author of "Harold Ramorez," etc., lit one of the hayseed
+cigarettes, seated himself comfortably, with his back against the
+wall and his right shoulder just under the lantern, elevated his
+knees to support the note-book, turned to a blank page, and
+wrote, slowly and earnestly:
+
+ "CHAPITER THE SIXTH"
+
+
+He took a knife from his pocket, and, broodingly, his eyes
+upon the inward embryos of vision, sharpened his pencil. After
+that, he extended a foot and meditatively rubbed Duke's
+back with the side of his shoe. Creation, with Penrod, did not
+leap, full-armed, from the brain; but finally he began to
+produce. He wrote very slowly at first, and then with increasing
+rapidity; faster and faster, gathering momentum and growing more
+and more fevered as he sped, till at last the true fire came,
+without which no lamp of real literature may be made to burn.
+
+
+Mr. Wilson reched for his gun but our hero had him covred and
+soon said Well I guess you don't come any of that on me my
+freind.
+
+Well what makes you so sure about it sneered the other
+bitting his lip so savageley that the blood ran. You are nothing
+but a common Roadagent any way and I do not propose to be bafled
+by such, Ramorez laughed at this and kep Mr. Wilson covred by his
+ottomatick
+
+Soon the two men were struggling together in the death-roes
+but soon Mr Wilson got him bound and gaged his mouth and went
+away for awhile leavin our hero, it was dark and he writhd at his
+bonds writhing on the floor wile the rats came out of their holes
+and bit him and vernim got all over him from the floor of that
+helish spot but soon he managed to push the gag out of his mouth
+with the end of his toungeu and got all his bonds off
+
+Soon Mr Wilson came back to tant him with his helpless
+condition flowed by his gang of detectives and they said Oh look
+at Ramorez sneering at his plight and tanted him with his
+helpless condition because Ramorez had put the bonds back sos he
+would look the same but could throw them off him when he wanted
+to Just look at him now sneered they. To hear him talk you would
+thought he was hot stuff and they said Look at him now, him that
+was going to do so much, Oh I would not like to be in his fix
+
+Soon Harold got mad at this and jumped up with blasing
+eyes throwin off his bonds like they were air Ha Ha sneered
+he I guess you better not talk so much next time. Soon there
+flowed another awful struggle and siezin his ottomatick back from
+Mr Wilson he shot two of the detectives through the heart Bing
+Bing went the ottomatick and two more went to meet their Maker
+only two detectives left now and so he stabbed one and the
+scondrel went to meet his Maker for now our hero was fighting for
+his very life. It was dark in there now for night had falen and
+a terrible view met the eye Blood was just all over everything
+and the rats were eatin the dead men.
+
+Soon our hero manged to get his back to the wall for he was
+fighting for his very life now and shot Mr Wilson through the
+abodmen Oh said Mr Wilson you---- ---- ---- (The dashes are
+Penrod's.)
+
+Mr Wilson stagerd back vile oaths soilin his lips for he was
+in pain Why you---- ----you sneered he I will get you yet----
+----you Harold Ramorez
+
+The remainin scondrel had an ax which he came near our heros
+head with but missed him and ramand stuck in the wall Our heros
+amunition was exhaused what was he to do, the remanin scondrel
+would soon get his ax lose so our hero sprung forward and bit him
+till his teeth met in the flech for now our hero was fighting for
+his very life. At this the remanin scondrel also cursed and
+swore vile oaths. Oh sneered he---- ---- ----you Harold Ramorez
+what did you bite me for Yes sneered Mr Wilson also and he has
+shot me in the abdomen too the----
+
+Soon they were both cursin and reviln him together Why
+you---- ---- ---- ---- ----sneered they what did you want to
+injure us for----you Harold Ramorez you have not got any sence
+and you think you are so much but you are no better than anybody
+else and you are a---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----
+
+Soon our hero could stand this no longer. If you could learn
+to act like gentlmen said he I would not do any more to you
+now and your low vile exppresions have not got any effect on me
+only to injure your own self when you go to meet your Maker Oh I
+guess you have had enogh for one day and I think you have learned
+a lesson and will not soon atemp to beard Harold Ramorez again so
+with a tantig laugh he cooly lit a cigarrete and takin the keys
+of the cell from Mr Wilson poket went on out
+
+Soon Mr Wilson and the wonded detective manged to bind up
+their wonds and got up off the floor---- ----it I will have that
+dasstads life now sneered they if we have to swing for it----
+---- ---- ----him he shall not eccape us again the low down----
+---- ---- ---- ----
+
+Chapiter seventh
+
+A mule train of heavily laden burros laden with gold from the
+mines was to be seen wondering among the highest clifts and gorgs
+of the Rocky Mts and a tall man with a long silken mustash and a
+cartigde belt could be heard cursin vile oaths because he well
+knew this was the lair of Harold Ramorez Why---- ---- ----you
+you---- ---- ---- ---- mules you sneered he because the poor
+mules were not able to go any quicker ---- you I will show you
+Why---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----it sneered he his oaths growing
+viler and viler I will whip you---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----
+----you sos you will not be able to walk for a week---- ----you
+you mean old---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----mules you
+
+Scarcly had the vile words left his lips when----
+
+
+"PENROD!"
+
+It was his mother's voice, calling from the back porch.
+
+Simultaneously, the noon whistles began to blow, far and
+near; and the romancer in the sawdust-box, summoned prosaically
+from steep mountain passes above the clouds, paused with
+stubby pencil halfway from lip to knee. His eyes were shining:
+there was a rapt sweetness in his gaze. As he wrote, his burden
+had grown lighter; thoughts of Mrs. Lora Rewbush had almost left
+him; and in particular as he recounted (even by the chaste dash)
+the annoyed expressions of Mr. Wilson, the wounded detective, and
+the silken moustached mule-driver, he had felt mysteriously
+relieved concerning the Child Sir Lancelot. Altogether he looked
+a better and a brighter boy.
+
+"Pen-ROD!"
+
+The rapt look faded slowly. He sighed, but moved not.
+
+"Penrod! We're having lunch early just on your account, so
+you'll have plenty of time to be dressed for the pageant.
+Hurry!"
+
+There was silence in Penrod's aerie.
+
+"PEN-rod!"
+
+Mrs. Schofields voice sounded nearer, indicating a threatened
+approach. Penrod bestirred himself: he blew out the lantern, and
+shouted plaintively:
+
+"Well, ain't I coming fast's I can?"
+
+"Do hurry," returned the voice, withdrawing; and the kitchen
+door could be heard to close.
+
+Languidly, Penrod proceeded to set his house in order.
+
+Replacing his manuscript and pencil in the cigar-box, he
+carefully buried the box in the sawdust, put the lantern and
+oil-can back in the soap-box, adjusted the elevator for the
+reception of Duke, and, in no uncertain tone, invited the devoted
+animal to enter.
+
+Duke stretched himself amiably, affecting not to hear; and
+when this pretence became so obvious that even a dog could keep
+it up no longer, sat down in a corner, facing it, his back to his
+master, and his head perpendicular, nose upward, supported by the
+convergence of the two walls. This, from a dog, is the last
+word, the comble of the immutable. Penrod commanded,
+stormed, tried gentleness; persuaded with honeyed words and
+pictured rewards. Duke's eyes looked backward; otherwise he
+moved not. Time elapsed. Penrod stooped to flattery, finally to
+insincere caresses; then, losing patience spouted sudden threats.
+
+Duke remained immovable, frozen fast to his great gesture of
+implacable despair.
+
+A footstep sounded on the threshold of the store-room.
+
+"Penrod, come down from that box this instant!"
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"Are you up in that sawdust-box again?" As Mrs. Schofield
+had just heard her son's voice issue from the box, and also, as
+she knew he was there anyhow, her question must have been put for
+oratorical purposes only. "Because if you are," she continued
+promptly, "I'm going to ask your papa not to let you play there
+any----"
+
+Penrod's forehead, his eyes, the tops of his ears, and most
+of his hair, became visible to her at the top of the box. "I
+ain't `playing!'" he said indignantly.
+
+"Well, what ARE you doing?"
+
+"Just coming down," he replied, in a grieved but patient
+tone.
+
+"Then why don't you COME?"
+
+"I got Duke here. I got to get him DOWN, haven't I? You
+don't suppose I want to leave a poor dog in here to starve, do
+you?"
+
+"Well, hand him down over the side to me. Let me----"
+
+"I'll get him down all right," said Penrod. "I got him up
+here, and I guess I can get him down!"
+
+"Well then, DO it!"
+
+"I will if you'll let me alone. If you'll go on back to the
+house I promise to be there inside of two minutes. Honest!"
+
+He put extreme urgency into this, and his mother turned
+toward the house. "If you're not there in two minutes----"
+
+"I will be!"
+
+After her departure, Penrod expended some finalities of
+eloquence upon Duke, then disgustedly gathered him up in his
+arms, dumped him into the basket and, shouting sternly, "All in
+for the ground floor--step back there, madam--all ready, Jim!"
+lowered dog and basket to the floor of the storeroom. Duke
+sprang out in tumultuous relief, and bestowed frantic
+affection upon his master as the latter slid down from the box.
+
+Penrod dusted himself sketchily, experiencing a sense of
+satisfaction, dulled by the overhanging afternoon, perhaps, but
+perceptible: he had the feeling of one who has been true to a
+cause. The operation of the elevator was unsinful and, save for
+the shock to Duke's nervous system, it was harmless; but Penrod
+could not possibly have brought himself to exhibit it in the
+presence of his mother or any other grown person in the world.
+The reasons for secrecy were undefined; at least, Penrod did not
+define them.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+THE COSTUME
+
+After lunch his mother and his sister Margaret, a pretty girl of
+nineteen, dressed him for the sacrifice. They stood him near his
+mother's bedroom window and did what they would to him.
+
+During the earlier anguishes of the process he was mute,
+exceeding the pathos of the stricken calf in the shambles; but a
+student of eyes might have perceived in his soul the premonitory
+symptoms of a sinister uprising. At a rehearsal (in citizens'
+clothes) attended by mothers and grown-up sisters, Mrs. Lora
+Rewbush had announced that she wished the costuming to be
+"as medieval and artistic as possible." Otherwise, and as to
+details, she said, she would leave the costumes entirely to the
+good taste of the children's parents. Mrs. Schofield and
+Margaret were no archeologists, but they knew that their taste
+was as good as that of other mothers and sisters concerned; so
+with perfect confidence they had planned and executed a costume
+for Penrod; and the only misgiving they felt was connected with
+the tractability of the Child Sir Lancelot himself.
+
+Stripped to his underwear, he had been made to wash himself
+vehemently; then they began by shrouding his legs in a pair of
+silk stockings, once blue but now mostly whitish. Upon Penrod
+they visibly surpassed mere ampleness; but they were long, and it
+required only a rather loose imagination to assume that they were
+tights.
+
+The upper part of his body was next concealed from view by a
+garment so peculiar that its description becomes difficult. In
+1886, Mrs. Schofield, then unmarried, had worn at her "coming-out
+party" a dress of vivid salmon silk which had been remodelled
+after her marriage to accord with various epochs of fashion until
+a final, unskilful campaign at a dye-house had left it in a
+condition certain to attract much attention to the wearer. Mrs.
+Schofield had considered giving it to Della, the cook; but had
+decided not to do so, because you never could tell how Della was
+going to take things, and cooks were scarce.
+
+It may have been the word "medieval" (in Mrs. Lora Rewbush's
+rich phrase) which had inspired the idea for a last conspicuous
+usefulness; at all events, the bodice of that once salmon dress,
+somewhat modified and moderated, now took a position, for its
+farewell appearance in society, upon the back, breast, and arms
+of the Child Sir Lancelot.
+
+The area thus costumed ceased at the waist, leaving a Jaeger-
+like and unmedieval gap thence to the tops of the stockings. The
+inventive genius of woman triumphantly bridged it, but in a
+manner which imposes upon history almost insuperable delicacies
+of narration. Penrod's father was an old-fashioned man: the
+twentieth century had failed to shake his faith in red flannel
+for cold weather; and it was while Mrs. Schofield was putting
+away her husband's winter underwear that she perceived how
+hopelessly one of the elder specimens had dwindled; and
+simultaneously she received the inspiration which resulted in a
+pair of trunks for the Child Sir Lancelot, and added an earnest
+bit of colour, as well as a genuine touch of the Middle Ages, to
+his costume. Reversed, fore to aft, with the greater part of the
+legs cut off, and strips of silver braid covering the seams, this
+garment, she felt, was not traceable to its original source.
+
+When it had been placed upon Penrod, the stockings were
+attached to it by a system of safety-pins, not very perceptible
+at a distance. Next, after being severely warned against
+stooping, Penrod got his feet into the slippers he wore to
+dancing-school--"patent-leather pumps" now decorated with large
+pink rosettes.
+
+"If I can't stoop," he began, smolderingly, "I'd like to know
+how'm I goin' to kneel in the pag----"
+
+"You must MANAGE!" This, uttered through pins, was
+evidently thought to be sufficient.
+
+They fastened some ruching about his slender neck, pinned
+ribbons at random all over him, and then Margaret thickly
+powdered his hair.
+
+"Oh, yes, that's all right," she said, replying to a question
+put by her mother. "They always powdered their hair in Colonial
+times."
+
+"It doesn't seem right to me--exactly," objected Mrs.
+Schofield, gently. "Sir Lancelot must have been ever so long
+before Colonial times."
+
+"That doesn't matter," Margaret reassured her. "Nobody'll
+know the difference--Mrs. Lora Rewbush least of all. I don't
+think she knows a thing about it, though, of course, she does
+write splendidly and the words of the pageant are just beautiful.
+
+Stand still, Penrod!" (The author of "Harold Ramorez" had moved
+convulsively.) "Besides, powdered hair's always becoming. Look
+at him. You'd hardly know it was Penrod!"
+
+The pride and admiration with which she pronounced this
+undeniable truth might have been thought tactless, but Penrod,
+not analytical, found his spirits somewhat elevated. No mirror
+was in his range of vision and, though he had submitted to
+cursory measurements of his person a week earlier, he had no
+previous acquaintance with the costume. He began to form a not
+unpleasing mental picture of his appearance, something somewhere
+between the portraits of George Washington and a vivid memory of
+Miss Julia Marlowe at a matinee of "Twelfth Night."
+
+He was additionally cheered by a sword which had been
+borrowed from a neighbor, who was a Knight of Pythias. Finally
+there was a mantle, an old golf cape of Margaret's. Fluffy
+polka-dots of white cotton had been sewed to it generously; also
+it was ornamented with a large cross of red flannel, suggested by
+the picture of a Crusader in a newspaper advertisement. The
+mantle was fastened to Penrod's shoulder (that is, to the
+shoulder of Mrs. Schofield's ex-bodice) by means of large safety-
+pins, and arranged to hang down behind him, touching his heels,
+but obscuring nowise the glory of his facade. Then, at last, he
+was allowed to step before a mirror.
+
+It was a full-length glass, and the worst immediately
+happened. It might have been a little less violent, perhaps, if
+Penrod's expectations had not been so richly and poetically
+idealized; but as things were, the revolt was volcanic.
+
+Victor Hugo's account of the fight with the devil-fish, in
+"Toilers of the Sea," encourages a belief that, had Hugo
+lived and increased in power, he might have been equal to a
+proper recital of the half hour which followed Penrod's first
+sight of himself as the Child Sir Lancelot. But Mr. Wilson
+himself, dastard but eloquent foe of Harold Ramorez, could not
+have expressed, with all the vile dashes at his command, the
+sentiments which animated Penrod's bosom when the instantaneous
+and unalterable conviction descended upon him that he was
+intended by his loved ones to make a public spectacle of himself
+in his sister's stockings and part of an old dress of his
+mother's.
+
+To him these familiar things were not disguised at all; there
+seemed no possibility that the whole world would not know them at
+a glance. The stockings were worse than the bodice. He had been
+assured that these could not be recognized, but, seeing them in
+the mirror, he was sure that no human eye could fail at first
+glance to detect the difference between himself and the former
+purposes of these stockings. Fold, wrinkle, and void shrieked
+their history with a hundred tongues, invoking earthquake,
+eclipse, and blue ruin. The frantic youth's final submission was
+obtained only after a painful telephonic conversation between
+himself and his father, the latter having been called up and
+upon, by the exhausted Mrs. Schofield, to subjugate his offspring
+by wire.
+
+The two ladies made all possible haste, after this, to
+deliver Penrod into the hands of Mrs. Lora Rewbush;
+nevertheless, they found opportunity to exchange earnest
+congratulations upon his not having recognized the humble but
+serviceable paternal garment now brilliant about the Lancelotish
+middle. Altogether, they felt that the costume was a success.
+Penrod looked like nothing ever remotely imagined by Sir Thomas
+Malory or Alfred Tennyson;--for that matter, he looked like
+nothing ever before seen on earth; but as Mrs. Schofield and
+Margaret took their places in the audience at the Women's Arts
+and Guild Hall, the anxiety they felt concerning Penrod's
+elocutionary and gesticular powers, so soon to be put to public
+test, was pleasantly tempered by their satisfaction that, owing
+to their efforts, his outward appearance would be a credit to the
+family.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+DESPERATION
+
+The Child Sir Lancelot found himself in a large anteroom behind
+the stage--a room crowded with excited children, all about
+equally medieval and artistic. Penrod was less conspicuous than
+he thought himself, but he was so preoccupied with his own shame,
+steeling his nerves to meet the first inevitable taunting
+reference to his sister's stockings, that he failed to perceive
+there were others present in much of his own unmanned condition.
+Retiring to a corner, immediately upon his entrance, he managed
+to unfasten the mantle at the shoulders, and, drawing it round
+him, pinned it again at his throat so that it concealed
+the rest of his costume. This permitted a temporary relief, but
+increased his horror of the moment when, in pursuance of the
+action of the "pageant," the sheltering garment must be cast
+aside.
+
+Some of the other child knights were also keeping their
+mantles close about them. A few of the envied opulent swung
+brilliant fabrics from their shoulders, airily, showing off hired
+splendours from a professional costumer's stock, while one or two
+were insulting examples of parental indulgence, particularly
+little Maurice Levy, the Child Sir Galahad. This shrinking
+person went clamorously about, making it known everywhere that
+the best tailor in town had been dazzled by a great sum into
+constructing his costume. It consisted of blue velvet
+knickerbockers, a white satin waistcoat, and a beautifully cut
+little swallow-tailed coat with pearl buttons. The medieval and
+artistic triumph was completed by a mantle of yellow velvet, and
+little white boots, sporting gold tassels.
+
+All this radiance paused in a brilliant career and addressed
+the Child Sir Lancelot, gathering an immediately formed
+semicircular audience of little girls. Woman was ever the
+trailer of magnificence.
+
+"What YOU got on?" inquired Mr. Levy, after dispensing
+information. "What you got on under that ole golf cape?"
+
+Penrod looked upon him coldly. At other times his
+questioner would have approached him with deference, even with
+apprehension. But to-day the Child Sir Galahad was somewhat
+intoxicated with the power of his own beauty.
+
+"What YOU got on?" he repeated.
+
+"Oh, nothin'," said Penrod, with an indifference assumed at
+great cost to his nervous system.
+
+The elate Maurice was inspired to set up as a wit. "Then
+you're nakid!" he shouted exultantly. "Penrod Schofield says he
+hasn't got nothin' on under that ole golf cape! He's nakid!
+He's nakid."
+
+The indelicate little girls giggled delightedly, and a
+javelin pierced the inwards of Penrod when he saw that the Child
+Elaine, amber-curled and beautiful Marjorie Jones, lifted golden
+laughter to the horrid jest.
+
+Other boys and girls came flocking to the uproar. "He's
+nakid, he's nakid!" shrieked the Child Sir Galahad. "Penrod
+Schofield's nakid! He's NA-A-A-KID!"
+
+"Hush, hush!" said Mrs. Lora Rewbush, pushing her way into
+the group. "Remember, we are all little knights and ladies to-
+day. Little knights and ladies of the Table Round would not make
+so much noise. Now children, we must begin to take our places on
+the stage. Is everybody here?"
+
+Penrod made his escape under cover of this diversion: he slid
+behind Mrs. Lora Rewbush, and being near a door, opened it
+unnoticed and went out quickly, closing it behind him. He
+found himself in a narrow and vacant hallway which led to a door
+marked "Janitor's Room."
+
+Burning with outrage, heart-sick at the sweet, cold-blooded
+laughter of Marjorie Jones, Penrod rested his elbows upon a
+window-sill and speculated upon the effects of a leap from the
+second story. One of the reasons he gave it up was his desire to
+live on Maurice Levy's account: already he was forming
+educational plans for the Child Sir Galahad.
+
+A stout man in blue overalls passed through the hallway
+muttering to himself petulantly. "I reckon they'll find that
+hall hot enough NOW!" he said, conveying to Penrod an
+impression that some too feminine women had sent him upon an
+unreasonable errand to the furnace. He went into the Janitor's
+Room and, emerging a moment later, minus the overalls, passed
+Penrod again with a bass rumble--"Dern 'em!" it seemed he said--
+and made a gloomy exit by the door at the upper end of the
+hallway.
+
+The conglomerate and delicate rustle of a large, mannerly
+audience was heard as the janitor opened and closed the door; and
+stage-fright seized the boy. The orchestra began an overture,
+and, at that, Penrod, trembling violently, tiptoed down the hall
+into the Janitor's Room. It was a cul-de-sac: There was no
+outlet save by the way he had come.
+
+Despairingly he doffed his mantle and looked down upon
+himself for a last sickening assurance that the stockings
+were as obviously and disgracefully Margaret's as they had seemed
+in the mirror at home. For a moment he was encouraged: perhaps
+he was no worse than some of the other boys. Then he noticed
+that a safety-pin had opened; one of those connecting the
+stockings with his trunks. He sat down to fasten it and his eye
+fell for the first time with particular attention upon the
+trunks. Until this instant he had been preoccupied with the
+stockings.
+
+Slowly recognition dawned in his eyes.
+
+The Schofields' house stood on a corner at the intersection
+of two main-travelled streets; the fence was low, and the
+publicity obtained by the washable portion of the family apparel,
+on Mondays, had often been painful to Penrod; for boys have a
+peculiar sensitiveness in these matters. A plain, matter-of-fact
+washerwoman' employed by Mrs. Schofield, never left anything to
+the imagination of the passer-by; and of all her calm display the
+scarlet flaunting of his father's winter wear had most abashed
+Penrod. One day Marjorie Jones, all gold and starch, had passed
+when the dreadful things were on the line: Penrod had hidden
+himself, shuddering. The whole town, he was convinced, knew
+these garments intimately and derisively.
+
+And now, as he sat in the janitor's chair, the horrible and
+paralyzing recognition came. He had not an instant's doubt that
+every fellow actor, as well as every soul in the audience, would
+recognize what his mother and sister had put upon him. For
+as the awful truth became plain to himself it seemed blazoned to
+the world; and far, far louder than the stockings, the trunks did
+fairly bellow the grisly secret: WHOSE they were and WHAT
+they were!
+
+Most people have suffered in a dream the experience of
+finding themselves very inadequately clad in the midst of a crowd
+of well-dressed people, and such dreamers' sensations are
+comparable to Penrod's, though faintly, because Penrod was awake
+and in much too full possession of the most active capacities for
+anguish.
+
+A human male whose dress has been damaged, or reveals some
+vital lack, suffers from a hideous and shameful loneliness which
+makes every second absolutely unbearable until he is again as
+others of his sex and species; and there is no act or sin
+whatever too desperate for him in his struggle to attain that
+condition. Also, there is absolutely no embarrassment possible
+to a woman which is comparable to that of a man under
+corresponding circumstances and in this a boy is a man. Gazing
+upon the ghastly trunks, the stricken Penrod felt that he was a
+degree worse then nude; and a great horror of himself filled his
+soul.
+
+"Penrod Schofield!"
+
+The door into the hallway opened, and a voice demanded him.
+He could not be seen from the hallway, but the hue and the cry
+was up; and he knew he must be taken. It was only a question
+of seconds. He huddled in his chair.
+
+"Penrod Schofield!" cried Mrs. Lora Rewbush angrily.
+
+The distracted boy rose and, as he did so, a long pin sank
+deep into his back. He extracted it frenziedly, which brought to
+his ears a protracted and sonorous ripping, too easily located by
+a final gesture of horror.
+
+"Penrod Schofield!" Mrs. Lora Rewbush had come out into the
+hallway.
+
+And now, in this extremity, when all seemed lost indeed,
+particularly including honour, the dilating eye of the outlaw
+fell upon the blue overalls which the janitor had left hanging
+upon a peg.
+
+Inspiration and action were almost simultaneous.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+THE PAGEANT OF THE TABLE ROUND
+
+
+"Penrod!" Mrs. Lora Rewbush stood in the doorway, indignantly
+gazing upon a Child Sir Lancelot mantled to the heels. "Do you
+know that you have kept an audience of five hundred people
+waiting for ten minutes?" She, also, detained the five hundred
+while she spake further.
+
+"Well," said Penrod contentedly, as he followed her toward
+the buzzing stage, "I was just sitting there thinking."
+
+Two minutes later the curtain rose on a medieval castle hall
+richly done in the new stage-craft made in Germany and consisting
+of pink and blue cheesecloth. The Child King Arthur and
+the Child Queen Guinevere were disclosed upon thrones, with the
+Child Elaine and many other celebrities in attendance; while
+about fifteen Child Knights were seated at a dining-room table
+round, which was covered with a large Oriental rug, and displayed
+(for the knights' refreshment) a banquet service of silver
+loving-cups and trophies, borrowed from the Country Club and some
+local automobile manufacturers.
+
+In addition to this splendour, potted plants and palms have
+seldom been more lavishly used in any castle on the stage or off.
+
+The footlights were aided by a "spot-light" from the rear of the
+hall; and the children were revealed in a blaze of glory.
+
+A hushed, multitudinous "O-OH" of admiration came from
+the decorous and delighted audience. Then the children sang
+feebly:
+
+
+"Chuldrun of the Tabul Round,
+ Lit-tul knights and ladies we.
+Let our voy-siz all resound
+ Faith and hope and charitee!"
+
+
+The Child King Arthur rose, extended his sceptre with the
+decisive gesture of a semaphore, and spake:
+
+
+"Each littul knight and lady born
+Has noble deeds TO perform
+In THEE child-world of shivullree,
+No matter how small his share may be.
+Let each advance and tell in turn
+What claim has each to knighthood earn."
+
+
+The Child Sir Mordred, the villain of this piece, rose in his
+place at the table round, and piped the only lines ever written
+by Mrs. Lora Rewbush which Penrod Schofield could have pronounced
+without loathing. Georgie Bassett, a really angelic boy, had
+been selected for the role of Mordred. His perfect conduct had
+earned for him the sardonic sobriquet, "The Little Gentleman,"
+among his boy acquaintances. (Naturally he had no friends.)
+Hence the other boys supposed that he had been selected for the
+wicked Mordred as a reward of virtue. He declaimed serenely:
+
+
+ "I hight Sir Mordred the Child, and I teach
+ Lessons of selfishest evil, and reach
+ Out into darkness. Thoughtless, unkind,
+ And ruthless is Mordred, and unrefined."
+
+
+The Child Mordred was properly rebuked and denied the
+accolade, though, like the others, he seemed to have assumed the
+title already. He made a plotter's exit. Whereupon Maurice Levy
+rose, bowed, announced that he highted the Child Sir Galahad, and
+continued with perfect sang-froid:
+
+
+ "I am the purest of the pure.
+ I have but kindest thoughts each day.
+ I give my riches to the poor,
+ And follow in the Master's way."
+
+
+This elicited tokens of approval from the Child King Arthur,
+and he bade Maurice "stand forth" and come near the throne, a
+command obeyed with the easy grace of conscious merit.
+
+It was Penrod's turn. He stepped back from his chair, the
+table between him and the audience, and began in a high,
+breathless monotone:
+
+
+ "I hight Sir Lancelot du Lake, the Child,
+ Gentul-hearted, meek, and mild.
+ What though I'm BUT a littul child,
+ Gentul-heartud, meek, and mild,
+ I do my share though but--though but----"
+
+
+Penrod paused and gulped. The voice of Mrs. Lora Rewbush was
+heard from the wings, prompting irritably, and the Child. Sir
+Lancelot repeated:
+
+
+ "I do my share though but--though but a tot,
+ I pray you knight Sir Lancelot!"
+
+
+This also met the royal favour, and Penrod was bidden to join
+Sir Galahad at the throne. As he crossed the stage, Mrs.
+Schofield whispered to Margaret:
+
+"That boy! He's unpinned his mantle and fixed it to cover
+his whole costume. After we worked so hard to make it becoming!"
+
+"Never mind; he'll have to take the cape off in a minute,"
+returned Margaret. She leaned forward suddenly, narrowing her
+eyes to see better. "What IS that thing hanging about his
+left ankle?" she whispered uneasily. "How queer! He must have
+got tangled in something."
+
+"Where?" asked Mrs. Schofield, in alarm.
+
+"His left foot. It makes him stumble. Don't you see? It
+looks--it looks like an elephant's foot!"
+
+The Child Sir Lancelot and the Child Sir Galahad clasped
+hands before their Child King. Penrod was conscious of a great
+uplift; in a moment he would have to throw aside his mantle, but
+even so he was protected and sheltered in the human garment of a
+man. His stage-fright had passed, for the audience was but an
+indistinguishable blur of darkness beyond the dazzling lights.
+His most repulsive speech (that in which he proclaimed himself a
+"tot") was over and done with; and now at last the small, moist
+hand of the Child Sir Galahad lay within his own. Craftily his
+brown fingers stole from Maurice's palm to the wrist. The two
+boys declaimed in concert:
+
+
+ "We are two chuldrun of the Tabul Round
+ Strewing kindness all a-round.
+ With love and good deeds striving ever for the best,
+ May our littul efforts e'er be blest.
+ Two littul hearts we offer. See
+ United in love, faith, hope, and char--OW!"
+
+
+The conclusion of the duet was marred. The Child Sir Galahad
+suddenly stiffened, and, uttering an irrepressible shriek of
+anguish, gave a brief exhibition of the contortionist's art.
+("HE'S TWISTIN' MY WRIST! DERN YOU, LEGGO!")
+
+The voice of Mrs. Lora Rewbush was again heard from the
+wings; it sounded bloodthirsty. Penrod released his victim;
+and the Child King Arthur, somewhat disconcerted, extended his
+sceptre and, with the assistance of the enraged prompter, said:
+
+
+ "Sweet child-friends of the Tabul Round,
+ In brotherly love and kindness abound,
+ Sir Lancelot, you have spoken well,
+ Sir Galahad, too, as clear as bell.
+ So now pray doff your mantles gay.
+ You shall be knighted this very day."
+
+
+And Penrod doffed his mantle.
+
+Simultaneously, a thick and vasty gasp came from the
+audience, as from five hundred bathers in a wholly unexpected
+surf. This gasp was punctuated irregularly, over the auditorium,
+by imperfectly subdued screams both of dismay and incredulous
+joy, and by two dismal shrieks. Altogether it was an
+extraordinary sound, a sound never to be forgotten by any one who
+heard it. It was almost as unforgettable as the sight which
+caused it; the word "sight" being here used in its vernacular
+sense, for Penrod, standing unmantled and revealed in all the
+medieval and artistic glory of the janitor's blue overalls, falls
+within its meaning.
+
+The janitor was a heavy man, and his overalls, upon Penrod,
+were merely oceanic. The boy was at once swaddled and lost
+within their blue gulfs and vast saggings; and the left leg, too
+hastily rolled up, had descended with a distinctively elephantine
+effect, as Margaret had observed. Certainly, the Child Sir
+Lancelot was at least a sight.
+
+It is probable that a great many in that hall must have had,
+even then, a consciousness that they were looking on at History
+in the Making. A supreme act is recognizable at sight: it bears
+the birthmark of immortality. But Penrod, that marvellous boy,
+had begun to declaim, even with the gesture of flinging off his
+mantle for the accolade:
+
+
+ "I first, the Child Sir Lancelot du Lake,
+ Will volunteer to knighthood take,
+ And kneeling here before your throne
+ I vow to----"
+
+
+He finished his speech unheard. The audience had recovered
+breath, but had lost self-control, and there ensued something
+later described by a participant as a sort of cultured riot.
+
+The actors in the "pageant" were not so dumfounded by
+Penrod's costume as might have been expected. A few precocious
+geniuses perceived that the overalls were the Child Lancelot's
+own comment on maternal intentions; and these were profoundly
+impressed: they regarded him with the grisly admiration of young
+and ambitious criminals for a jail-mate about to be distinguished
+by hanging. But most of the children simply took it to be the
+case (a little strange, but not startling) that Penrod's mother
+had dressed him like that--which is pathetic. They tried to go
+on with the "pageant."
+
+They made a brief, manful effort. But the irrepressible
+outbursts from the audience bewildered them; every time Sir
+Lancelot du Lake the Child opened his mouth, the great, shadowy
+house fell into an uproar, and the children into confusion.
+Strong women and brave girls in the audience went out into the
+lobby, shrieking and clinging to one another. Others remained,
+rocking in their seats, helpless and spent. The neighbourhood of
+Mrs. Schofield and Margaret became, tactfully, a desert. Friends
+of the author went behind the scenes and encountered a hitherto
+unknown phase of Mrs. Lora Rewbush; they said, afterward, that
+she hardly seemed to know what she was doing. She begged to be
+left alone somewhere with Penrod Schofield, for just a little
+while.
+
+They led her away.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+EVENING
+
+The sun was setting behind the back fence (though at a
+considerable distance) as Penrod Schofield approached that fence
+and looked thoughtfully up at the top of it, apparently having in
+mind some purpose to climb up and sit there. Debating this, he
+passed his fingers gently up and down the backs of his legs; and
+then something seemed to decide him not to sit anywhere. He
+leaned against the fence, sighed profoundly, and gazed at Duke,
+his wistful dog.
+
+The sigh was reminiscent: episodes of simple pathos were
+passing before his inward eye. About the most painful was the
+vision of lovely Marjorie Jones, weeping with rage as the
+Child Sir Lancelot was dragged, insatiate, from the prostrate and
+howling Child Sir Galahad, after an onslaught delivered the
+precise instant the curtain began to fall upon the demoralized
+"pageant." And then--oh, pangs! oh, woman!--she slapped at the
+ruffian's cheek, as he was led past her by a resentful janitor;
+and turning, flung her arms round the Child Sir Galahad's neck.
+
+"PENROD SCHOFIELD, DON'T YOU DARE EVER SPEAK TO ME AGAIN
+AS LONG AS YOU LIVE!" Maurice's little white boots and gold
+tassels had done their work.
+
+At home the late Child Sir Lancelot was consigned to a locked
+clothes-closet pending the arrival of his father. Mr. Schofield
+came and, shortly after, there was put into practice an old
+patriarchal custom. It is a custom of inconceivable antiquity:
+probably primordial, certainly prehistoric, but still in vogue in
+some remaining citadels of the ancient simplicities of the
+Republic.
+
+And now, therefore, in the dusk, Penrod leaned against the
+fence and sighed.
+
+His case is comparable to that of an adult who could have
+survived a similar experience. Looking back to the sawdust-box,
+fancy pictures this comparable adult a serious and inventive
+writer engaged in congenial literary activities in a private
+retreat. We see this period marked by the creation of some of
+the most virile passages of a Work dealing exclusively in red
+corpuscles and huge primal impulses. We see this thoughtful man
+dragged from his calm seclusion to a horrifying publicity; forced
+to adopt the stage and, himself a writer, compelled to exploit
+the repulsive sentiments of an author not only personally
+distasteful to him but whose whole method and school in belles
+lettres he despises.
+
+We see him reduced by desperation and modesty to stealing a
+pair of overalls. We conceive him to have ruined, then, his own
+reputation, and to have utterly disgraced his family; next, to
+have engaged in the duello and to have been spurned by his
+lady-love, thus lost to him (according to her own declaration)
+forever. Finally, we must behold: imprisonment by the
+authorities; the third degree and flagellation.
+
+We conceive our man decided that his career had been perhaps
+too eventful. Yet Penrod had condensed all of it into eight
+hours.
+
+It appears that he had at least some shadowy perception of a
+recent fulness of life, for, as he leaned against the fence,
+gazing upon his wistful Duke, he sighed again and murmured aloud:
+
+"WELL, HASN'T THIS BEEN A DAY!"
+
+But in a little while a star came out, freshly lighted, from
+the highest part of the sky, and Penrod, looking up, noticed it
+casually and a little drowsily. He yawned. Then he sighed once
+more, but not reminiscently: evening had come; the day was over.
+It was a sigh of pure ennui.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+EVILS OF DRINK
+
+Next day, Penrod acquired a dime by a simple and antique process
+which was without doubt sometimes practised by the boys of
+Babylon. When the teacher of his class in Sunday-school
+requested the weekly contribution, Penrod, fumbling honestly (at
+first) in the wrong pockets, managed to look so embarrassed that
+the gentle lady told him not to mind, and said she was often
+forgetful herself. She was so sweet about it that, looking into
+the future, Penrod began to feel confident of a small but regular
+income.
+
+At the close of the afternoon services he did not go
+home, but proceeded to squander the funds just withheld from
+China upon an orgy of the most pungently forbidden description.
+In a Drug Emporium, near the church, he purchased a five-cent
+sack of candy consisting for the most part of the heavily
+flavoured hoofs of horned cattle, but undeniably substantial, and
+so generously capable of resisting solution that the purchaser
+must needs be avaricious beyond reason who did not realize his
+money's worth.
+
+Equipped with this collation, Penrod contributed his
+remaining nickel to a picture show, countenanced upon the seventh
+day by the legal but not the moral authorities. Here, in cozy
+darkness, he placidly insulted his liver with jaw-breaker upon
+jaw-breaker from the paper sack, and in a surfeit of content
+watched the silent actors on the screen.
+
+One film made a lasting impression upon him. It depicted
+with relentless pathos the drunkard's progress; beginning with
+his conversion to beer in the company of loose travelling men;
+pursuing him through an inexplicable lapse into evening clothes
+and the society of some remarkably painful ladies, next,
+exhibiting the effects of alcohol on the victim's domestic
+disposition, the unfortunate man was seen in the act of striking
+his wife and, subsequently, his pleading baby daughter with an
+abnormally heavy walking-stick. Their flight--through the snow--
+to seek the protection of a relative was shown, and finally,
+the drunkard's picturesque behaviour at the portals of a
+madhouse.
+
+So fascinated was Penrod that he postponed his departure
+until this film came round again, by which time he had finished
+his unnatural repast and almost, but not quite, decided against
+following the profession of a drunkard when he grew up.
+
+Emerging, satiated, from the theatre, a public timepiece
+before a jeweller's shop confronted him with an unexpected dial
+and imminent perplexities. How was he to explain at home these
+hours of dalliance? There was a steadfast rule that he return
+direct from Sunday-school; and Sunday rules were important,
+because on that day there was his father, always at home and at
+hand, perilously ready for action. One of the hardest conditions
+of boyhood is the almost continuous strain put upon the powers of
+invention by the constant and harassing necessity for
+explanations of every natural act.
+
+Proceeding homeward through the deepening twilight as rapidly
+as possible, at a gait half skip and half canter, Penrod made up
+his mind in what manner he would account for his long delay, and,
+as he drew nearer, rehearsed in words the opening passage of his
+defence.
+
+"Now see here," he determined to begin; "I do not wished to
+be blamed for things I couldn't help, nor any other boy. I was
+going along the street by a cottage and a lady put her head out
+of the window and said her husband was drunk and whipping her
+and her little girl, and she asked me wouldn't I come in and help
+hold him. So I went in and tried to get hold of this drunken
+lady's husband where he was whipping their baby daughter, but he
+wouldn't pay any attention, and I TOLD her I ought to be
+getting home, but she kep' on askin' me to stay----"
+
+At this point he reached the corner of his own yard, where a
+coincidence not only checked the rehearsal of his eloquence but
+happily obviated all occasion for it. A cab from the station
+drew up in front of the gate, and there descended a troubled lady
+in black and a fragile little girl about three. Mrs. Schofield
+rushed from the house and enfolded both in hospitable arms.
+
+They were Penrod's Aunt Clara and cousin, also Clara, from
+Dayton, Illinois, and in the flurry of their arrival everybody
+forgot to put Penrod to the question. It is doubtful, however,
+if he felt any relief; there may have been even a slight,
+unconscious disappointment not altogether dissimilar to that of
+an actor deprived of a good part.
+
+In the course of some really necessary preparations for
+dinner he stepped from the bathroom into the pink-and-white
+bedchamber of his sister, and addressed her rather thickly
+through a towel.
+
+"When'd mamma find out Aunt Clara and Cousin Clara were
+coming?"
+
+"Not till she saw them from the window. She just happened to
+look out as they drove up. Aunt Clara telegraphed this morning,
+but it wasn't delivered."
+
+"How long they goin' to stay?"
+
+"I don't know."
+
+Penrod ceased to rub his shining face, and thoughtfully
+tossed the towel through the bathroom door. "Uncle John won't
+try to make 'em come back home, I guess, will he?" (Uncle John
+was Aunt Clara's husband, a successful manufacturer of stoves,
+and his lifelong regret was that he had not entered the Baptist
+ministry.) "He'll let 'em stay here quietly, won't he?"
+
+"What ARE you talking about?" demanded Margaret, turning
+from her mirror. "Uncle John sent them here. Why shouldn't he
+let them stay?"
+
+Penrod looked crestfallen. "Then he hasn't taken to drink?"
+
+"Certainly not!" She emphasized the denial with a pretty peal
+of soprano laughter.
+
+"Then why," asked her brother gloomily, "why did Aunt Clara
+look so worried when she got here?"
+
+"Good gracious! Don't people worry about anything except
+somebody's drinking? Where did you get such an idea?"
+
+"Well," he persisted, "you don't KNOW it ain't that."
+
+She laughed again, wholeheartedly. "Poor Uncle John! He
+won't even allow grape juice or ginger ale in his house.
+They came because they were afraid little Clara might catch the
+measles. She's very delicate, and there's such an epidemic of
+measles among the children over in Dayton the schools had to be
+closed. Uncle John got so worried that last night he dreamed
+about it; and this morning he couldn't stand it any longer and
+packed them off over here, though he thinks its wicked to travel
+on Sunday. And Aunt Clara was worried when she got here because
+they'd forgotten to check her trunk and it will have to be sent
+by express. Now what in the name of the common sense put it into
+your head that Uncle John had taken to----"
+
+"Oh, nothing." He turned lifelessly away and went downstairs,
+a new-born hope dying in his bosom. Life seems so needlessly
+dull sometimes.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+SCHOOL
+
+Next morning, when he had once more resumed the dreadful burden
+of education, it seemed infinitely duller. And yet what
+pleasanter sight is there than a schoolroom well filled with
+children of those sprouting years just before the 'teens? The
+casual visitor, gazing from the teacher's platform upon these
+busy little heads, needs only a blunted memory to experience the
+most agreeable and exhilarating sensations. Still, for the
+greater part, the children are unconscious of the happiness of
+their condition; for nothing is more pathetically true than that
+we "never know when we are well off." The boys in a
+public school are less aware of their happy state than are the
+girls; and of all the boys in his room, probably Penrod himself
+had the least appreciation of his felicity.
+
+He sat staring at an open page of a textbook, but not
+studying; not even reading; not even thinking. Nor was he lost
+in a reverie: his mind's eye was shut, as his physical eye might
+well have been, for the optic nerve, flaccid with ennui,
+conveyed nothing whatever of the printed page upon which the orb
+of vision was partially focused. Penrod was doing something very
+unusual and rare, something almost never accomplished except by
+coloured people or by a boy in school on a spring day: he was
+doing really nothing at all. He was merely a state of being.
+
+From the street a sound stole in through the open window, and
+abhorring Nature began to fill the vacuum called Penrod
+Schofield; for the sound was the spring song of a mouth-organ,
+coming down the sidewalk. The windows were intentionally above
+the level of the eyes of the seated pupils; but the picture of
+the musician was plain to Penrod, painted for him by a quality in
+the runs and trills, partaking of the oboe, of the calliope, and
+of cats in anguish; an excruciating sweetness obtained only by
+the wallowing, walloping yellow-pink palm of a hand whose back
+was Congo black and shiny. The music came down the street and
+passed beneath the window, accompanied by the care-free shuffling
+of a pair of old shoes scuffing syncopations on the cement
+sidewalk. It passed into the distance; became faint and blurred;
+was gone. Emotion stirred in Penrod a great and poignant desire,
+but (perhaps fortunately) no fairy godmother made her appearance.
+
+Otherwise Penrod would have gone down the street in a black skin,
+playing the mouth-organ, and an unprepared coloured youth would
+have found himself enjoying educational advantages for which he
+had no ambition whatever.
+
+Roused from perfect apathy, the boy cast about the schoolroom
+an eye wearied to nausea by the perpetual vision of the neat
+teacher upon the platform, the backs of the heads of the pupils
+in front of him, and the monotonous stretches of blackboard
+threateningly defaced by arithmetical formulae and other insignia
+of torture. Above the blackboard, the walls of the high room
+were of white plaster--white with the qualified whiteness of old
+snow in a soft coal town. This dismal expanse was broken by four
+lithographic portraits, votive offerings of a thoughtful
+publisher. The portraits were of good and great men, kind men;
+men who loved children. Their faces were noble and benevolent.
+But the lithographs offered the only rest for the eyes of
+children fatigued by the everlasting sameness of the schoolroom.
+Long day after long day, interminable week in and interminable
+week out, vast month on vast month, the pupils sat with those
+four portraits beaming kindness down upon them. The faces
+became permanent in the consciousness of the children; they
+became an obsession--in and out of school the children were never
+free of them. The four faces haunted the minds of children
+falling asleep; they hung upon the minds of children waking at
+night; they rose forebodingly in the minds of children waking in
+the morning; they became monstrously alive in the minds of
+children lying sick of fever. Never, while the children of that
+schoolroom lived, would they be able to forget one detail of the
+four lithographs: the hand of Longfellow was fixed, for them,
+forever, in his beard. And by a simple and unconscious
+association of ideas, Penrod Schofield was accumulating an
+antipathy for the gentle Longfellow and for James Russell Lowell
+and for Oliver Wendell Holmes and for John Greenleaf Whittier,
+which would never permit him to peruse a work of one of those
+great New Englanders without a feeling of personal resentment.
+
+His eyes fell slowly and inimically from the brow of Whittier
+to the braid of reddish hair belonging to Victorine Riordan, the
+little octoroon girl who sat directly in front of him.
+Victorine's back was as familiar to Penrod as the necktie of
+Oliver Wendell Holmes. So was her gayly coloured plaid waist.
+He hated the waist as he hated Victorine herself, without knowing
+why. Enforced companionship in large quantities and on an equal
+basis between the sexes appears to sterilize the affections,
+and schoolroom romances are few.
+
+Victorine's hair was thick, and the brickish glints in it
+were beautiful, but Penrod was very tired of it. A tiny knot of
+green ribbon finished off the braid and kept it from unravelling;
+and beneath the ribbon there was a final wisp of hair which was
+just long enough to repose upon Penrod's desk when Victorine
+leaned back in her seat. It was there now. Thoughtfully, he
+took the braid between thumb and forefinger, and, without
+disturbing Victorine, dipped the end of it and the green ribbon
+into the inkwell of his desk. He brought hair and ribbon forth
+dripping purple ink, and partially dried them on a blotter,
+though, a moment later when Victorine leaned forward, they were
+still able to add a few picturesque touches to the plaid waist.
+
+Rudolph Krauss, across the aisle from Penrod, watched the
+operation with protuberant eyes, fascinated. Inspired to
+imitation, he took a piece of chalk from his pocket and wrote
+"RATS" across the shoulder-blades of the boy in front of him,
+then looked across appealingly to Penrod for tokens of
+congratulation. Penrod yawned. It may not be denied that at
+times he appeared to be a very self-centred boy.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+SOARING
+
+Half the members of the class passed out to a recitation-room,
+the empurpled Victorine among them, and Miss Spence started the
+remaining half through the ordeal of trial by mathematics.
+Several boys and girls were sent to the blackboard, and Penrod,
+spared for the moment, followed their operations a little while
+with his eyes, but not with his mind; then, sinking deeper in his
+seat, limply abandoned the effort. His eyes remained open, but
+saw nothing; the routine of the arithmetic lesson reached his
+ears in familiar, meaningless sounds, but he heard nothing; and
+yet, this time, he was profoundly occupied. He had
+drifted away from the painful land of facts, and floated now in a
+new sea of fancy which he had just discovered.
+
+Maturity forgets the marvellous realness of a boy's day-
+dreams, how colourful they glow, rosy and living, and how opaque
+the curtain closing down between the dreamer and the actual
+world. That curtain is almost sound-proof, too, and causes more
+throat-trouble among parents than is suspected.
+
+The nervous monotony of the schoolroom inspires a sometimes
+unbearable longing for something astonishing to happen, and as
+every boy's fundamental desire is to do something astonishing
+himself, so as to be the centre of all human interest and awe, it
+was natural that Penrod should discover in fancy the delightful
+secret of self-levitation. He found, in this curious series of
+imaginings, during the lesson in arithmetic, that the atmosphere
+may be navigated as by a swimmer under water, but with infinitely
+greater ease and with perfect comfort in breathing. In his mind
+he extended his arms gracefully, at a level with his shoulders,
+and delicately paddled the air with his hands, which at once
+caused him to be drawn up out of his seat and elevated gently to
+a position about midway between the floor and the ceiling, where
+he came to an equilibrium and floated; a sensation not the less
+exquisite because of the screams of his fellow pupils, appalled
+by the miracle. Miss Spence herself was amazed and
+frightened, but he only smiled down carelessly upon her when
+she commanded him to return to earth; and then, when she climbed
+upon a desk to pull him down, he quietly paddled himself a little
+higher, leaving his toes just out of her reach. Next, he swam
+through a few slow somersaults to show his mastery of the new
+art, and, with the shouting of the dumfounded scholars ringing in
+his ears, turned on his side and floated swiftly out of the
+window, immediately rising above the housetops, while people in
+the street below him shrieked, and a trolley car stopped dead in
+wonder.
+
+With almost no exertion he paddled himself, many yards at a
+stroke, to the girls' private school where Marjorie Jones was a
+pupil--Marjorie Jones of the amber curls and the golden voice!
+Long before the "Pageant of the Table Round," she had offered
+Penrod a hundred proofs that she considered him wholly
+undesirable and ineligible. At the Friday Afternoon Dancing
+Class she consistently incited and led the laughter at him
+whenever Professor Bartet singled him out for admonition in
+matters of feet and decorum. And but yesterday she had chid him
+for his slavish lack of memory in daring to offer her a greeting
+on the way to Sunday-school. "Well! I expect you must forgot I
+told you never to speak to me again! If I was a boy, I'd be too
+proud to come hanging around people that don't speak to me, even
+if I WAS the Worst Boy in Town!" So she flouted him.
+But now, as he floated in through the window of her classroom and
+swam gently along the ceiling like an escaped toy balloon, she
+fell upon her knees beside her little desk, and, lifting up her
+arms toward him, cried with love and admiration:
+
+"Oh, PENrod!"
+
+He negligently kicked a globe from the high chandelier, and,
+smiling coldly, floated out through the hall to the front steps
+of the school, while Marjorie followed, imploring him to grant
+her one kind look.
+
+In the street an enormous crowd had gathered, headed by Miss
+Spence and a brass band; and a cheer from a hundred thousand
+throats shook the very ground as Penrod swam overhead. Marjorie
+knelt upon the steps and watched adoringly while Penrod took the
+drum-major's baton and, performing sinuous evolutions above the
+crowd, led the band. Then he threw the baton so high that it
+disappeared from sight; but he went swiftly after it, a double
+delight, for he had not only the delicious sensation of rocketing
+safely up and up into the blue sky, but also that of standing in
+the crowd below, watching and admiring himself as he dwindled to
+a speck, disappeared and then, emerging from a cloud, came
+speeding down, with the baton in his hand, to the level of the
+treetops, where he beat time for the band and the vast throng and
+Marjorie Jones, who all united in the "Star-spangled Banner" in
+honour of his aerial achievements. It was a great moment.
+
+It was a great moment, but something seemed to threaten it.
+The face of Miss Spence looking up from the crowd grew too
+vivid--unpleasantly vivid. She was beckoning him and shouting,
+"Come down, Penrod Schofield! Penrod Schofield, come down here!"
+
+He could hear her above the band and the singing of the
+multitude; she seemed intent on spoiling everything. Marjorie
+Jones was weeping to show how sorry she was that she had formerly
+slighted him, and throwing kisses to prove that she loved him;
+but Miss Spence kept jumping between him and Marjorie,
+incessantly calling his name.
+
+He grew more and more irritated with her; he was the most
+important person in the world and was engaged in proving it to
+Marjorie Jones and the whole city, and yet Miss Spence seemed to
+feel she still had the right to order him about as she did in the
+old days when he was an ordinary schoolboy. He was furious; he
+was sure she wanted him to do something disagreeable. It seemed
+to him that she had screamed "Penrod Schofield!" thousands of
+times.
+
+From the beginning of his aerial experiments in his own
+schoolroom, he had not opened his lips, knowing somehow that one
+of the requirements for air floating is perfect silence on the
+part of the floater; but, finally, irritated beyond measure by
+Miss Spence's clamorous insistence, he was unable to restrain an
+indignant rebuke and immediately came to earth with a frightful
+bump.
+
+Miss Spence--in the flesh--had directed toward the physical
+body of the absent Penrod an inquiry as to the fractional
+consequences of dividing seventeen apples, fairly, among three
+boys, and she was surprised and displeased to receive no answer
+although to the best of her knowledge and belief, he was looking
+fixedly at her. She repeated her question crisply, without
+visible effect; then summoned him by name with increasing
+asperity. Twice she called him, while all his fellow pupils
+turned to stare at the gazing boy. She advanced a step from the
+platform.
+
+"Penrod Schofield!"
+
+"Oh, my goodness!" he shouted suddenly. "Can't you keep
+still a MINUTE?"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+UNCLE JOHN
+
+Miss Spence gasped. So did the pupils.
+
+The whole room filled with a swelling conglomerate "O-O-O-
+O-H!"
+
+As for Penrod himself, the walls reeled with the shock. He
+sat with his mouth open, a mere lump of stupefaction. For the
+appalling words that he had hurled at the teacher were as
+inexplicable to him as to any other who heard them.
+
+Nothing is more treacherous than the human mind; nothing else
+so loves to play the Iscariot. Even when patiently bullied into
+a semblance of order and training, it may prove but a base and
+shifty servant. And Penrod's mind was not his servant;
+it was a master, with the April wind's whims; and it had just
+played him a diabolical trick. The very jolt with which he came
+back to the schoolroom in the midst of his fancied flight jarred
+his day-dream utterly out of him; and he sat, open-mouthed in
+horror at what he had said.
+
+The unanimous gasp of awe was protracted. Miss Spence,
+however, finally recovered her breath, and, returning
+deliberately to the platform, faced the school. "And then for a
+little while," as pathetic stories sometimes recount, "everything
+was very still." It was so still, in fact, that Penrod's newborn
+notoriety could almost be heard growing. This grisly silence was
+at last broken by the teacher.
+
+"Penrod Schofield, stand up!"
+
+The miserable child obeyed.
+
+"What did you mean by speaking to me in that way?"
+
+He hung his head, raked the floor with the side of his shoe,
+swayed, swallowed, looked suddenly at his hands with the air of
+never having seen them before, then clasped them behind him. The
+school shivered in ecstatic horror, every fascinated eye upon
+him; yet there was not a soul in the room but was profoundly
+grateful to him for the sensation--including the offended teacher
+herself. Unhappily, all this gratitude was unconscious and
+altogether different from the kind which, results in
+testimonials and loving-cups. On the contrary!
+
+"Penrod Schofield!"
+
+He gulped.
+
+"Answer me at once! Why did you speak to me like that?"
+
+"I was----" He choked, unable to continue.
+
+"Speak out!"
+
+"I was just--thinking," he managed to stammer.
+
+"That will not do," she returned sharply. "I wish to know
+immediately why you spoke as you did."
+
+The stricken Penrod answered helplessly:
+
+"Because I was just thinking."
+
+Upon the very rack he could have offered no ampler truthful
+explanation. It was all he knew about it.
+
+"Thinking what?"
+
+"Just thinking."
+
+Miss Spence's expression gave evidence that her power of
+self-restraint was undergoing a remarkable test. However, after
+taking counsel with herself, she commanded:
+
+"Come here!"
+
+He shuffled forward, and she placed a chair upon the platform
+near her own.
+
+"Sit there!"
+
+Then (but not at all as if nothing had happened), she
+continued the lesson in arithmetic. Spiritually the children may
+have learned a lesson in very small fractions indeed as they
+gazed at the fragment of sin before them on the stool of
+penitence. They all stared at him attentively with hard and
+passionately interested eyes, in which there was never one trace
+of pity. It cannot be said with precision that he writhed; his
+movement was more a slow, continuous squirm, effected with a
+ghastly assumption of languid indifference; while his gaze, in
+the effort to escape the marble-hearted glare of his schoolmates,
+affixed itself with apparent permanence to the waistcoat button
+of James Russell Lowell just above the "U" in "Russell."
+
+Classes came and classes went, grilling him with eyes.
+Newcomers received the story of the crime in darkling whispers;
+and the outcast sat and sat and sat, and squirmed and squirmed
+and squirmed. (He did one or two things with his spine which a
+professional contortionist would have observed with real
+interest.) And all this while of freezing suspense was but the
+criminal's detention awaiting trial. A known punishment may be
+anticipated with some measure of equanimity; at least, the
+prisoner may prepare himself to undergo it; but the unknown looms
+more monstrous for every attempt to guess it. Penrod's crime was
+unique; there were no rules to aid him in estimating the
+vengeance to fall upon him for it. What seemed most probable was
+that he would be expelled from the schools in the presence of his
+family, the mayor, and council, and afterward whipped by his
+father upon the State House steps, with the entire city as
+audience by invitation of the authorities.
+
+Noon came. The rows of children filed out, every head
+turning for a last unpleasingly speculative look at the outlaw.
+Then Miss Spence closed the door into the cloakroom and that into
+the big hall, and came and sat at her desk, near Penrod. The
+tramping of feet outside, the shrill calls and shouting and the
+changing voices of the older boys ceased to be heard--and there
+was silence. Penrod, still affecting to be occupied with Lowell,
+was conscious that Miss Spence looked at him intently.
+
+"Penrod," she said gravely, "what excuse have you to offer
+before I report your case to the principal?"
+
+The word "principal" struck him to the vitals. Grand
+Inquisitor, Grand Khan, Sultan, Emperor, Tsar, Caesar Augustus--
+these are comparable. He stopped squirming instantly, and sat
+rigid.
+
+"I want an answer. Why did you shout those words at me?"
+
+"Well," he murmured, "I was just--thinking."
+
+"Thinking what?" she asked sharply.
+
+"I don't know."
+
+"That won't do!"
+
+He took his left ankle in his right hand and regarded it
+helplessly.
+
+"That won't do, Penrod Schofield," she repeated
+severely. "If that is all the excuse you have to offer I shall
+report your case this instant!"
+
+And she rose with fatal intent.
+
+But Penrod was one of those whom the precipice inspires.
+"Well, I HAVE got an excuse."
+
+"Well"--she paused impatiently--"what is it?"
+
+He had not an idea, but he felt one coming, and replied
+automatically, in a plaintive tone:
+
+"I guess anybody that had been through what I had to go
+through, last night, would think they had an excuse."
+
+Miss Spence resumed her seat, though with the air of being
+ready to leap from it instantly.
+
+"What has last night to do with your insolence to me this
+morning?"
+
+"Well, I guess you'd see," he returned, emphasizing the
+plaintive note, "if you knew what I know."
+
+"Now, Penrod," she said, in a kinder voice, "I have a high
+regard for your mother and father, and it would hurt me to
+distress them, but you must either tell me what was the matter
+with you or I'll have to take you to Mrs. Houston."
+
+"Well, ain't I going to?" he cried, spurred by the dread
+name. "It's because I didn't sleep last night."
+
+"Were you ill?" The question was put with some dryness.
+
+He felt the dryness. "No'm; _I_ wasn't."
+
+"Then if someone in your family was so ill that even you
+were kept up all night, how does it happen they let you come to
+school this morning?"
+
+"It wasn't illness," he returned, shaking his head
+mournfully. "It was lots worse'n anybody's being sick. It was--
+it was--well, it was jest awful."
+
+"WHAT was?" He remarked with anxiety the incredulity in
+her tone.
+
+"It was about Aunt Clara," he said.
+
+"Your Aunt Clara!" she repeated. "Do you mean your mother's
+sister who married Mr. Farry of Dayton, Illinois?"
+
+"Yes--Uncle John," returned Penrod sorrowfully. "The trouble
+was about him."
+
+Miss Spence frowned a frown which he rightly interpreted as
+one of continued suspicion. "She and I were in school together,"
+she said. "I used to know her very well, and I've always heard
+her married life was entirely happy. I don't----"
+
+"Yes, it was," he interrupted, "until last year when Uncle
+John took to running with travelling men----"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Yes'm." He nodded solemnly. "That was what started it. At
+first he was a good, kind husband, but these travelling men would
+coax him into a saloon on his way home from work, and they got
+him to drinking beer and then ales, wines, liquors, and
+cigars----"
+
+"Penrod!"
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"I'm not inquiring into your Aunt Clara's private affairs;
+I'm asking you if you have anything to say which would
+palliate----"
+
+"That's what I'm tryin' to TELL you about, Miss Spence,"
+he pleaded,--"if you'd jest only let me. When Aunt Clara and her
+little baby daughter got to our house last night----"
+
+"You say Mrs. Farry is visiting your mother?"
+
+"Yes'm--not just visiting--you see, she HAD to come.
+Well of course, little baby Clara, she was so bruised up and
+mauled, where he'd been hittin' her with his cane----"
+
+"You mean that your uncle had done such a thing as THAT!"
+exclaimed Miss Spence, suddenly disarmed by this scandal.
+
+"Yes'm, and mamma and Margaret had to sit up all night
+nursin' little Clara--and AUNT Clara was in such a state
+SOMEBODY had to keep talkin' to HER, and there wasn't
+anybody but me to do it, so I----"
+
+"But where was your father?" she cried.
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"Where was your father while----"
+
+"Oh--papa?" Penrod paused, reflected; then brightened.
+"Why, he was down at the train, waitin' to see if Uncle John
+would try to follow 'em and make 'em come home so's he could
+persecute 'em some more. I wanted to do that, but they said if
+he did come I mightn't be strong enough to hold him and----"
+The brave lad paused again, modestly. Miss Spence's expression
+was encouraging. Her eyes were wide with astonishment, and there
+may have been in them, also, the mingled beginnings of admiration
+and self-reproach. Penrod, warming to his work, felt safer every
+moment.
+
+"And so," he continued, "I had to sit up with Aunt Clara.
+She had some pretty big bruises, too, and I had to----"
+
+"But why didn't they send for a doctor?" However, this
+question was only a flicker of dying incredulity.
+
+"Oh, they didn't want any DOCTOR," exclaimed the inspired
+realist promptly. "They don't want anybody to HEAR about it
+because Uncle John might reform--and then where'd he be if
+everybody knew he'd been a drunkard and whipped his wife and baby
+daughter?"
+
+"Oh!" said Miss Spence.
+
+"You see, he used to be upright as anybody," he went on
+explanatively. "It all begun----"
+
+"Began, Penrod."
+
+"Yes'm. It all commenced from the first day he let those
+travelling men coax him into the saloon." Penrod narrated the
+downfall of his Uncle John at length. In detail he was nothing
+short of plethoric; and incident followed incident, sketched with
+such vividness, such abundance of colour, and such verisimilitude
+to a drunkard's life as a drunkard's life should be, that had
+Miss Spence possessed the rather chilling attributes of William
+J. Burns himself, the last trace of skepticism must have vanished
+from her mind. Besides, there are two things that will be
+believed of any man whatsoever, and one of them is that he has
+taken to drink. And in every sense it was a moving picture
+which, with simple but eloquent words, the virtuous Penrod set
+before his teacher.
+
+His eloquence increased with what it fed on; and as with the
+eloquence so with self-reproach in the gentle bosom of the
+teacher. She cleared her throat with difficulty once or twice,
+during his description of his ministering night with Aunt Clara.
+"And I said to her, `Why, Aunt Clara, what's the use of takin' on
+so about it?' And I said, `Now, Aunt Clara, all the crying in
+the world can't make things any better.' And then she'd just
+keep catchin' hold of me, and sob and kind of holler, and I'd
+say, `DON'T cry, Aunt Clara--PLEASE don't cry."'
+
+Then, under the influence of some fragmentary survivals of
+the respectable portion of his Sunday adventures, his theme
+became more exalted; and, only partially misquoting a phrase from
+a psalm, he related how he had made it of comfort to Aunt Clara,
+and how he had besought her to seek Higher guidance in her
+trouble.
+
+The surprising thing about a structure such as Penrod was
+erecting is that the taller it becomes the more ornamentation it
+will stand. Gifted boys have this faculty of building
+magnificence upon cobwebs--and Penrod was gifted. Under the
+spell of his really great performance, Miss Spence gazed more and
+more sweetly upon the prodigy of spiritual beauty and goodness
+before her, until at last, when Penrod came to the explanation of
+his "just thinking," she was forced to turn her head away.
+
+"You mean, dear," she said gently, "that you were all worn
+out and hardly knew what you were saying?"
+
+"Yes'm."
+
+"And you were thinking about all those dreadful things so
+hard that you forgot where you were?"
+
+"I was thinking," he said simply, "how to save Uncle John."
+
+And the end of it for this mighty boy was that the teacher
+kissed him!
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+FIDELITY OF A LITTLE DOG
+
+The returning students, that afternoon, observed that Penrod's
+desk was vacant--and nothing could have been more impressive than
+that sinister mere emptiness. The accepted theory was that
+Penrod had been arrested. How breathtaking, then, the sensation
+when, at the beginning of the second hour, he strolled--in with
+inimitable carelessness and, rubbing his eyes, somewhat
+noticeably in the manner of one who has snatched an hour of much
+needed sleep, took his place as if nothing in particular had
+happened. This, at first supposed to be a superhuman exhibition
+of sheer audacity, became but the more dumfounding when
+Miss Spence--looking up from her desk--greeted him with a
+pleasant little nod. Even after school, Penrod gave numerous
+maddened investigators no relief. All he would consent to say
+was:
+
+"Oh, I just TALKED to her."
+
+A mystification not entirely unconnected with the one thus
+produced was manifested at his own family. dinner-table the
+following evening. Aunt Clara had been out rather late, and came
+to the table after the rest were seated. She wore a puzzled
+expression.
+
+"Do you ever see Mary Spence nowadays?" she inquired, as she
+unfolded her napkin, addressing Mrs. Schofield. Penrod abruptly
+set down his soup-spoon and gazed at his aunt with flattering
+attention.
+
+"Yes; sometimes," said Mrs. Schofield. "She's Penrod's
+teacher."
+
+"Is she?" said Mrs. Farry. "Do you--" She paused. "Do
+people think her a little--queer, these days?"
+
+"Why, no," returned her sister. "What makes you say that?"
+
+"She has acquired a very odd manner," said Mrs. Farry
+decidedly. "At least, she seemed odd to ME. I met her at
+the corner just before I got to the house, a few minutes ago, and
+after we'd said howdy-do to each other, she kept hold of my hand
+and looked as though she was going to cry. She seemed to be
+trying to say something, and choking----"
+
+"But I don't think that's so very queer, Clara. She knew you
+in school, didn't she?"
+
+"Yes, but----"
+
+"And she hadn't seen you for so many years, I think it's
+perfectly natural she----"
+
+"Wait! She stood there squeezing my hand, and struggling to
+get her voice--and I got really embarrassed--and then finally she
+said, in a kind of tearful whisper, `Be of good cheer--this trial
+will pass!'"
+
+"How queer!" exclaimed Margaret.
+
+Penrod sighed, and returned somewhat absently to his soup.
+
+"Well, I don't know," said Mrs. Schofield thoughtfully. "Of
+course she's heard about the outbreak of measles in Dayton, since
+they had to close the schools, and she knows you live there----"
+
+"But doesn't it seem a VERY exaggerated way," suggested
+Margaret, "to talk about measles?"
+
+"Wait!" begged Aunt Clara. "After she said that, she said
+something even queerer, and then put her handkerchief to her eyes
+and hurried away."
+
+Penrod laid down his spoon again and moved his chair slightly
+back from the table. A spirit of prophecy was upon him: he knew
+that someone was going to ask a question which he felt might
+better remain unspoken.
+
+"What WAS the other thing she said?" Mr. Schofield
+inquired, thus immediately fulfilling his son's premonition.
+
+"She said," returned Mrs. Farry slowly, looking about the
+table, "she said, `I know that Penrod is a great, great comfort
+to you!'"
+
+There was a general exclamation of surprise. It was a
+singular thing, and in no manner may it be considered
+complimentary to Penrod, that this speech of Miss Spence's should
+have immediately confirmed Mrs. Farry's doubts about her in the
+minds of all his family.
+
+Mr. Schofield shook his head pityingly.
+
+"I'm afraid she's a goner," he went so far as to say.
+
+"Of all the weird ideas!" cried Margaret.
+
+"I never heard anything like it in my life!" Mrs. Schofield
+exclaimed. "Was that ALL she said?"
+
+"Every word!"
+
+Penrod again resumed attention to his soup. His mother
+looked at him curiously, and then, struck by a sudden thought,
+gathered the glances of the adults of the table by a significant
+movement of the head, and, by another, conveyed an admonition to
+drop the subject until later. Miss Spence was Penrod's teacher:
+it was better, for many reasons, not to discuss the subject of
+her queerness before him. This was Mrs. Schofield's thought at
+the time. Later she had another, and it kept her awake.
+
+The next afternoon, Mr. Schofield, returning at five o'clock
+from the cares of the day, found the house deserted, and sat down
+to read his evening paper in what appeared to be an uninhabited
+apartment known to its own world as the "drawing-room." A
+sneeze, unexpected both to him and the owner, informed him of the
+presence of another person.
+
+"Where are you, Penrod?" the parent asked, looking about.
+
+"Here," said Penrod meekly.
+
+Stooping, Mr. Schofield discovered his son squatting under
+the piano, near an open window--his wistful Duke lying beside
+him.
+
+"What are you doing there?"
+
+"Me?"
+
+"Why under the piano?"
+
+"Well," the boy returned, with grave sweetness, "I was just
+kind of sitting here--thinking."
+
+"All right." Mr. Schofield, rather touched, returned to the
+digestion of a murder, his back once more to the piano; and
+Penrod silently drew from beneath his jacket (where he had
+slipped it simultaneously with the sneeze) a paper-backed volume
+entitled: "Slimsy, the Sioux City Squealer, or, `Not Guilty,
+Your Honor.'"
+
+In this manner the reading-club continued in peace, absorbed,
+contented, the world well forgot--until a sudden, violently
+irritated slam-bang of the front door startled the members;
+and Mrs. Schofield burst into the room and threw herself into a
+chair, moaning.
+
+"What's the matter, mamma?" asked her husband laying aside
+his paper.
+
+"Henry Passloe Schofield," returned the lady, "I don't know
+what IS to be done with that boy; I do NOT!"
+
+"You mean Penrod?"
+
+"Who else could I mean?" She sat up, exasperated, to stare
+at him. "Henry Passloe Schofield, you've got to take this matter
+in your hands--it's beyond me!"
+
+"Well, what has he----"
+
+"Last night I got to thinking," she began rapidly, "about
+what Clara told us--thank Heaven she and Margaret and little
+Clara have gone to tea at Cousin Charlotte's!--but they'll be
+home soon--about what she said about Miss Spence----"
+
+"You mean about Penrod's being a comfort?"
+
+"Yes, and I kept thinking and thinking and thinking about it
+till I couldn't stand it any----"
+
+"By GEORGE!" shouted Mr. Schofield startlingly, stooping
+to look under the piano. A statement that he had suddenly
+remembered his son's presence would be lacking in accuracy, for
+the highly sensitized Penrod was, in fact, no longer present. No
+more was Duke, his faithful dog.
+
+"What's the matter?"
+
+"Nothing," he returned, striding to the open window and
+looking out. "Go on."
+
+"Oh," she moaned, "it must be kept from Clara--and I'll never
+hold up my head again if John Farry ever hears of it!"
+
+"Hears of WHAT?"
+
+"Well, I just couldn't stand it, I got so curious; and I
+thought of course if Miss Spence HAD become a little
+unbalanced it was my duty to know it, as Penrod's mother and she
+his teacher; so I thought I would just call on her at her
+apartment after school and have a chat and see and I did and--
+oh----"
+
+"Well?"
+
+"I've just come from there, and she told me--she told me!
+Oh, I've NEVER known anything like this!"
+
+"WHAT did she tell you?"
+
+Mrs. Schofield, making a great effort, managed to assume a
+temporary appearance of calm. "Henry," she said solemnly, "bear
+this in mind: whatever you do to Penrod, it must be done in some
+place when Clara won't hear it. But the first thing to do is to
+find him."
+
+Within view of the window from which Mr. Schofield was gazing
+was the closed door of the storeroom in the stable, and just
+outside this door Duke was performing a most engaging trick.
+
+His young master had taught Duke to "sit up and beg" when
+he wanted anything, and if that didn't get it, to "speak." Duke
+was facing the closed door and sitting up and begging, and now he
+also spoke--in a loud, clear bark.
+
+There was an open transom over the door, and from this
+descended--hurled by an unseen agency--a can half filled with old
+paint.
+
+It caught the small besieger of the door on his thoroughly
+surprised right ear, encouraged him to some remarkable
+acrobatics, and turned large portions of him a dull blue.
+Allowing only a moment to perplexity, and deciding, after a
+single and evidently unappetizing experiment, not to cleanse
+himself of paint, the loyal animal resumed his quaint, upright
+posture.
+
+Mr. Schofield seated himself on the window-sill, whence he
+could keep in view that pathetic picture of unrequited love.
+
+"Go on with your story, mamma," he said. "I think I can find
+Penrod when we want him."
+
+And a few minutes later he added, "And I think I know the
+place to do it in."
+
+Again the faithful voice of Duke was heard, pleading outside
+the bolted door.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+MISS RENNSDALE ACCEPTS
+
+"One-two-three; one-two-three--glide!" said Professor Bartet,
+emphasizing his instructions by a brisk collision of his palms at
+"glide." "One-two-three; one-two-three--glide!"
+
+The school week was over, at last, but Penrod's troubles were
+not.
+
+Round and round the ballroom went the seventeen struggling
+little couples of the Friday Afternoon Dancing Class. Round and
+round went their reflections with them, swimming rhythmically in
+the polished, dark floor--white and blue and pink for the girls;
+black, with dabs of white, for the white-collared, white-
+gloved boys; and sparks and slivers of high light everywhere as
+the glistening pumps flickered along the surface like a school of
+flying fish. Every small pink face--with one exception--was
+painstaking and set for duty. It was a conscientious little
+merry-go-round.
+
+"One-two-three; one-two-three--glide! One-two-three; one-
+two-three--glide! One-two-th--Ha! Mister Penrod Schofield, you
+lose the step. Your left foot! No, no! This is the left!
+See--like me! Now again! One-two-three; one-two-three--glide!
+Better! Much better! Again! One-two-three; one-two-three--gl--
+Stop! Mr. Penrod Schofield, this dancing class is provided by
+the kind parents of the pupilses as much to learn the mannerss of
+good societies as to dance. You think you shall ever see a
+gentleman in good societies to tickle his partner in the dance
+till she say Ouch? Never! I assure you it is not done. Again!
+Now then! Piano, please! One-two-three; one-two-three--glide!
+Mr. Penrod Schofield, your right foot--your right foot! No, no!
+Stop!"
+
+The merry-go-round came to a standstill.
+
+"Mr. Penrod Schofield and partner"--Professor Bartet wiped
+his brow--"will you kindly observe me? One-two-three--glide!
+So! Now then--no; you will please keep your places, ladies and
+gentlemen. Mr. Penrod Schofield, I would puttickly like your
+attention, this is for you!"
+
+"Pickin' on me again!" murmured the smouldering Penrod to his
+small, unsympathetic partner. "Can't let me alone a minute!"
+
+"Mister Georgie Bassett, please step to the centre," said the
+professor.
+
+Mr. Bassett complied with modest alacrity.
+
+"Teacher's pet!" whispered Penrod hoarsely. He had nothing
+but contempt for Georgie Bassett. The parents, guardians, aunts,
+uncles, cousins, governesses, housemaids, cooks, chauffeurs and
+coachmen, appertaining to the members of the dancing class, all
+dwelt in the same part of town and shared certain communal
+theories; and among the most firmly established was that which
+maintained Georgie Bassett to be the Best Boy in Town.
+Contrariwise, the unfortunate Penrod, largely because of his
+recent dazzling but disastrous attempts to control forces far
+beyond him, had been given a clear title as the Worst Boy in
+Town. (Population, 135,000.) To precisely what degree his
+reputation was the product of his own energies cannot be
+calculated. It was Marjorie Jones who first applied the
+description, in its definite simplicity, the day after the
+"pageant," and, possibly, her frequent and effusive repetitions
+of it, even upon wholly irrelevant occasions, had something to do
+with its prompt and quite perfect acceptance by the community.
+
+"Miss Rennsdale will please do me the fafer to be Mr. Georgie
+Bassett's partner for one moment," said Professor Bartet.
+"Mr. Penrod Schofield will please give his attention. Miss
+Rennsdale and Mister Bassett, obliche me, if you please. Others
+please watch. Piano, please! Now then!"
+
+Miss Rennsdale, aged eight--the youngest lady in the class--
+and Mr. Georgie Bassett one-two-three--glided with consummate
+technique for the better education of Penrod Schofield. It is
+possible that amber-curled, beautiful Marjorie felt that she,
+rather than Miss Rennsdale, might have been selected as the
+example of perfection--or perhaps her remark was only woman.
+
+"Stopping everybody for that boy!" said Marjorie.
+
+Penrod, across the circle from her, heard distinctly--nay, he
+was obviously intended to hear; but over a scorched heart he
+preserved a stoic front. Whereupon Marjorie whispered derisively
+in the ear of her partner, Maurice Levy, who wore a pearl pin in
+his tie.
+
+"Again, please, everybody--ladies and gentlemen!" cried
+Professor Bartet. "Mister Penrod Schofield, if you please, pay
+puttickly attention! Piano, please! Now then!"
+
+The lesson proceeded. At the close of the hour Professor
+Bartet stepped to the centre of the room and clapped his hands
+for attention.
+
+"Ladies and gentlemen, if you please to seat yourselves
+quietly," he said; "I speak to you now about to-morrow. As
+you all know--Mister Penrod Schofield, I am not sticking up in a
+tree outside that window! If you do me the fafer to examine I am
+here, insides of the room. Now then! Piano, pl--no, I do not
+wish the piano! As you all know, this is the last lesson of the
+season until next October. Tomorrow is our special afternoon;
+beginning three o'clock, we dance the cotillon. But this
+afternoon comes the test of mannerss. You must see if each know
+how to make a little formal call like a grown-up people in good
+societies. You have had good, perfect instruction; let us see if
+we know how to perform like societies ladies and gentlemen
+twenty-six years of age.
+
+"Now, when you're dismissed each lady will go to her home and
+prepare to receive a call. The gentlemen will allow the ladies
+time to reach their houses and to prepare to receive callers;
+then each gentleman will call upon a lady and beg the pleasure to
+engage her for a partner in the cotillon to-morrow. You all know
+the correct, proper form for these calls, because didn't I work
+teaching you last lesson till I thought I would drop dead? Yes!
+Now each gentleman, if he reach a lady's house behind some-other
+gentleman, then he must go somewhere else to a lady's house, and
+keep calling until he secures a partner; so, as there are the
+same number of both, everybody shall have a partner.
+
+"Now please all remember that if in case--Mister Penrod
+Schofield, when you make your call on a lady I beg you to please
+remember that gentlemen in good societies do not scratch the back
+in societies as you appear to attempt; so please allow the hands
+to rest carelessly in the lap. Now please all remember that if
+in case--Mister Penrod Schofield, if you please! Gentlemen in
+societies do not scratch the back by causing frictions between it
+and the back of your chair, either! Nobody else is itching here!
+_I_ do not itch! I cannot talk if you must itch! In the name
+of Heaven, why must you always itch? What was I saying? Where
+ah! the cotillon--yes! For the cotillon it is important nobody
+shall fail to be here tomorrow; but if any one should be so very
+ill he cannot possible come he must write a very polite note of
+regrets in the form of good societies to his engaged partner to
+excuse himself--and he must give the reason.
+
+"I do not think anybody is going to be that sick to-morrow--
+no; and I will find out and report to parents if anybody would
+try it and not be. But it is important for the cotillon that we
+have an even number of so many couples, and if it should happen
+that someone comes and her partner has sent her a polite note
+that he has genuine reasons why he cannot come, the note must be
+handed at once to me, so that I arrange some other partner. Is
+all understood? Yes. The gentlemen will remember now to allow
+the ladies plenty of time to reach their houses and prepare
+to receive calls. Ladies and gentlemen, I thank you for your
+polite attention."
+
+It was nine blocks to the house of Marjorie Jones; but Penrod
+did it in less than seven minutes from a flying start--such was
+his haste to lay himself and his hand for the cotillon at the
+feet of one who had so recently spoken unamiably of him in
+public. He had not yet learned that the only safe male rebuke to
+a scornful female is to stay away from her--especially if that is
+what she desires. However, he did not wish to rebuke her; simply
+and ardently he wished to dance the cotillon with her.
+Resentment was swallowed up in hope.
+
+The fact that Miss Jones' feeling for him bore a striking
+resemblance to that of Simon Legree for Uncle Tom, deterred him
+not at all. Naturally, he was not wholly unconscious that when
+he should lay his hand for the cotillon at her feet it would be
+her inward desire to step on it; but he believed that if he were
+first in the field Marjorie would have to accept. These things
+are governed by law.
+
+It was his fond intention to reach her house even in advance
+of herself, and with grave misgiving he beheld a large automobile
+at rest before the sainted gate. Forthwith, a sinking feeling
+became a portent inside him as little Maurice Levy emerged from
+the front door of the house.
+
+"'Lo, Penrod!" said Maurice airily.
+
+"What you doin' in there?" inquired Penrod.
+
+"In where?"
+
+"In Marjorie's."
+
+"Well, what shouldn't I be doin' in Marjorie's?" Mr. Levy
+returned indignantly. "I was inviting her for my partner in the
+cotillon--what you s'pose?"
+
+"You haven't got any right to!" Penrod protested hotly. "You
+can't do it yet."
+
+"I did do it yet!" said Maurice.
+
+"You can't!" insisted Penrod. "You got to allow them time
+first. He said the ladies had to be allowed time to prepare."
+
+"Well, ain't she had time to prepare?"
+
+"When?" Penrod demanded, stepping close to his rival
+threateningly. "I'd like to know when----"
+
+"When?" echoed the other with shrill triumph. "When? Why,
+in mamma's sixty-horse powder limousine automobile, what Marjorie
+came home with me in! I guess that's when!"
+
+An impulse in the direction of violence became visible upon
+the countenance of Penrod.
+
+"I expect you need some wiping down," he began dangerously.
+"I'll give you sumpthing to remem----"
+
+"Oh, you will!" Maurice cried with astonishing truculence,
+contorting himself into what he may have considered a posture of
+defense. "Let's see you try it, you--you itcher!"
+
+For the moment, defiance from such a source was
+dumfounding. Then, luckily, Penrod recollected something and
+glanced at the automobile.
+
+Perceiving therein not only the alert chauffeur but the
+magnificent outlines of Mrs. Levy, his enemy's mother, he
+manoeuvred his lifted hand so that it seemed he had but meant to
+scratch his ear.
+
+"Well, I guess I better be goin'," he said casually. "See
+you tomorrow!"
+
+Maurice mounted to the lap of luxury, and Penrod strolled
+away with an assumption of careless ease which was put to a
+severe strain when, from the rear window of the car, a sudden
+protuberance in the nature of a small, dark, curly head shrieked
+scornfully:
+
+"Go on--you big stiff!"
+
+The cotillon loomed dismally before Penrod now; but it was
+his duty to secure a partner and he set about it with a dreary
+heart. The delay occasioned by his fruitless attempt on Marjorie
+and the altercation with his enemy at her gate had allowed other
+ladies ample time to prepare for callers--and to receive them.
+Sadly he went from house to house, finding that he had been
+preceded in one after the other. Altogether his hand for the
+cotillon was declined eleven times that afternoon on the
+legitimate ground of previous engagement. This, with Marjorie,
+scored off all except five of the seventeen possible partners;
+and four of the five were also sealed away from him, as he
+learned in chance encounters with other boys upon the street.
+
+One lady alone remained; he bowed to the inevitable and
+entered this lorn damsel's gate at twilight with an air of great
+discouragement. The lorn damsel was Miss Rennsdale, aged eight.
+
+We are apt to forget that there are actually times of life
+when too much youth is a handicap. Miss Rennsdale was beautiful;
+she danced like a premiere; she had every charm but age. On that
+account alone had she been allowed so much time to prepare to
+receive callers that it was only by the most manful efforts she
+could keep her lip from trembling.
+
+A decorous maid conducted the long-belated applicant to her
+where she sat upon a sofa beside a nursery governess. The
+decorous maid announced him composedly as he made his entrance.
+
+"Mr. Penrod Schofield!"
+
+Miss Rennsdale suddenly burst into loud sobs.
+
+"Oh!" she wailed. "I just knew it would be him!"
+
+The decorous maid's composure vanished at once--likewise her
+decorum. She clapped her hand over her mouth and fled, uttering
+sounds. The governess, however, set herself to comfort her
+heartbroken charge, and presently succeeded in restoring Miss
+Rennsdale to a semblance of that poise with which a lady receives
+callers and accepts invitations to dance cotillons. But she
+continued to sob at intervals.
+
+Feeling himself at perhaps a disadvantage, Penrod made offer
+of his hand for the morrow with a little embarrassment.
+Following the form prescribed by Professor Bartet, he
+advanced several paces toward the stricken lady and bowed
+formally.
+
+"I hope," he said by rote, "you're well, and your parents
+also in good health. May I have the pleasure of dancing the
+cotillon as your partner t'-morrow afternoon?"
+
+The wet eyes of Miss Rennsdale searched his countenance
+without pleasure, and a shudder wrung her small shoulders; but
+the governess whispered to her instructively, and she made a
+great effort.
+
+"I thu-thank you fu-for your polite invu-invu-invutation; and
+I ac----" Thus far she progressed when emotion overcame her
+again. She beat frantically upon the sofa with fists and heels.
+"Oh, I DID want it to be Georgie Bassett!"
+
+"No, no, no!" said the governess, and whispered urgently,
+whereupon Miss Rennsdale was able to complete her acceptance.
+
+"And I ac-accept wu-with pu-pleasure!" she moaned, and
+immediately, uttering a loud yell, flung herself face downward
+upon the sofa, clutching her governess convulsively.
+
+Somewhat disconcerted, Penrod bowed again.
+
+"I thank you for your polite acceptance," he murmured
+hurriedly; "and I trust--I trust--I forget. Oh, yes--I trust we
+shall have a most enjoyable occasion. Pray present my
+compliments to your parents; and I must now wish you a very good
+afternoon."
+
+Concluding these courtly demonstrations with another bow he
+withdrew in fair order, though thrown into partial confusion in
+the hall by a final wail from his crushed hostess:
+
+"Oh! Why couldn't it be anybody but HIM!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+THE SMALLPOX MEDICINE
+
+Next morning Penrod woke in profound depression of spirit, the
+cotillon ominous before him. He pictured Marjorie Jones and
+Maurice, graceful and light-hearted, flitting by him fairylike,
+loosing silvery laughter upon him as he engaged in the struggle
+to keep step with a partner about four years and two feet his
+junior. It was hard enough for Penrod to keep step with a girl
+of his size.
+
+The foreboding vision remained with him, increasing in
+vividness, throughout the forenoon. He found himself unable to
+fix his mind upon anything else, and, having bent his gloomy
+footsteps toward the sawdust-box, after breakfast,
+presently descended therefrom, abandoning Harold Ramorez where he
+had left him the preceding Saturday. Then, as he sat communing
+silently with wistful Duke, in the storeroom, coquettish fortune
+looked his way.
+
+It was the habit of Penrod's mother not to throw away
+anything whatsoever until years of storage conclusively proved
+there would never be a use for it; but a recent house-cleaning
+had ejected upon the back porch a great quantity of bottles and
+other paraphernalia of medicine, left over from illnesses in the
+family during a period of several years. This debris Della, the
+cook, had collected in a large market basket, adding to it some
+bottles of flavouring extracts that had proved unpopular in the
+household; also, old catsup bottles; a jar or two of preserves
+gone bad; various rejected dental liquids--and other things. And
+she carried the basket out to the storeroom in the stable.
+
+Penrod was at first unaware of what lay before him. Chin on
+palms, he sat upon the iron rim of a former aquarium and stared
+morbidly through the open door at the checkered departing back of
+Della. It was another who saw treasure in the basket she had
+left.
+
+Mr. Samuel Williams, aged eleven, and congenial to Penrod in
+years, sex, and disposition, appeared in the doorway, shaking
+into foam a black liquid within a pint bottle, stoppered by a
+thumb.
+
+"Yay, Penrod!" the visitor gave greeting.
+
+"Yay," said Penrod with slight enthusiasm. "What you got?"
+
+"Lickrish water."
+
+"Drinkin's!" demanded Penrod promptly. This is equivalent to
+the cry of "Biters" when an apple is shown, and establishes
+unquestionable title.
+
+"Down to there!" stipulated Sam, removing his thumb to affix
+it firmly as a mark upon the side of the bottle a check upon
+gormandizing that remained carefully in place while Penrod drank.
+
+This rite concluded, the visitor's eye fell upon the basket
+deposited by Della. He emitted tokens of pleasure.
+
+"Looky! Looky! Looky there! That ain't any good pile o'
+stuff--oh, no!"
+
+"What for?"
+
+"Drug store!" shouted Sam. "We'll be partners----"
+
+"Or else," Penrod suggested, "I'll run the drug store and you
+be a customer----"
+
+"No! Partners!" insisted Sam with such conviction that his
+host yielded; and within ten minutes the drug store was doing a
+heavy business with imaginary patrons. Improvising counters with
+boards and boxes, and setting forth a very druggish-looking stock
+from the basket, each of the partners found occupation to his
+taste--Penrod as salesman and Sam as prescription clerk.
+
+"Here you are, madam!" said Penrod briskly, offering a
+vial of Sam's mixing to an invisible matron. "This will cure
+your husband in a few minutes. Here's the camphor, mister. Call
+again! Fifty cents' worth of pills? Yes, madam. There you are!
+Hurry up with that dose for the nigger lady, Bill!"
+
+"I'll 'tend to it soon's I get time, Jim," replied the
+prescription clerk. "I'm busy fixin' the smallpox medicine for
+the sick policeman downtown."
+
+Penrod stopped sales to watch this operation. Sam had found
+an empty pint bottle and, with the pursed lips and measuring eye
+of a great chemist, was engaged in filling it from other bottles.
+
+First, he poured into it some of the syrup from the condemned
+preserves; and a quantity of extinct hair oil; next the remaining
+contents of a dozen small vials cryptically labelled with
+physicians' prescriptions; then some remnants of catsup and
+essence of beef and what was left in several bottles of
+mouthwash; after that a quantity of rejected flavouring extract--
+topping off by shaking into the mouth of the bottle various
+powders from small pink papers, relics of Mr. Schofield's
+influenza of the preceding winter.
+
+Sam examined the combination with concern, appearing
+unsatisfied. "We got to make that smallpox medicine good and
+strong!" he remarked; and, his artistic sense growing more
+powerful than his appetite, he poured about a quarter of the
+licorice water into the smallpox medicine.
+
+"What you doin'?" protested Penrod. "What you
+want to waste that lickrish water for? We ought to keep it to
+drink when we're tired."
+
+"I guess I got a right to use my own lickrish water any way I
+want to," replied the prescription clerk. "I tell you, you can't
+get smallpox medicine too strong. Look at her now!" He held the
+bottle up admiringly. "She's as black as lickrish. I bet you
+she's strong all right!"
+
+"I wonder how she tastes?" said Penrod thoughtfully.
+
+"Don't smell so awful much," observed Sam, sniffing the
+bottle--"a good deal, though!"
+
+"I wonder if it'd make us sick to drink it?" said Penrod.
+
+Sam looked at the bottle thoughtfully; then his eye,
+wandering, fell upon Duke, placidly curled up near the door, and
+lighted with the advent of an idea new to him, but old, old in
+the world--older than Egypt!
+
+"Let's give Duke some!" he cried.
+
+That was the spark. They acted immediately; and a minute
+later Duke, released from custody with a competent potion of the
+smallpox medicine inside him, settled conclusively their doubts
+concerning its effect. The patient animal, accustomed to expect
+the worst at all times, walked out of the door, shaking his head
+with an air of considerable annoyance, opening and closing his
+mouth with singular energy--and so repeatedly that they began to
+count the number of times he did it. Sam thought it was
+thirty-nine times, but Penrod had counted forty-one before other
+and more striking symptoms appeared.
+
+All things come from Mother Earth and must return--Duke
+restored much at this time. Afterward, he ate heartily of grass;
+and then, over his shoulder, he bent upon his master one
+inscrutable look and departed feebly to the front yard.
+
+The two boys had watched the process with warm interest. "I
+told you she was strong!" said Mr. Williams proudly.
+
+"Yes, sir--she is!" Penrod was generous enough to admit. "I
+expect she's strong enough----" He paused in thought, and added:
+
+"We haven't got a horse any more."
+
+"I bet you she'd fix him if you had!" said Sam. And it may
+be that this was no idle boast.
+
+The pharmaceutical game was not resumed; the experiment upon
+Duke had made the drug store commonplace and stimulated the
+appetite for stronger meat. Lounging in the doorway, the near-
+vivisectionists sipped licorice water alternately and conversed.
+
+"I bet some of our smallpox medicine would fix ole P'fessor
+Bartet all right!" quoth Penrod. "I wish he'd come along and ask
+us for some."
+
+"We could tell him it was lickrish water," added Sam, liking
+the idea. "The two bottles look almost the same."
+
+"Then we wouldn't have to go to his ole cotillon this
+afternoon," Penrod sighed. "There wouldn't be any!"
+
+"Who's your partner, Pen?"
+
+"Who's yours?"
+
+"Who's yours? I just ast you."
+
+"Oh, she's all right!" And Penrod smiled boastfully.
+
+"I bet you wanted to dance with Marjorie!" said his friend.
+
+"Me? I wouldn't dance with that girl if she begged me to! I
+wouldn't dance with her to save her from drowning! I wouldn't
+da----"
+
+"Oh, no--you wouldn't!" interrupted Mr. Williams skeptically.
+
+Penrod changed his tone and became persuasive.
+
+"Looky here, Sam," he said confidentially. "I've got 'a
+mighty nice partner, but my mother don't like her mother; and so
+I've been thinking I better not dance with her. I'll tell you
+what I'll do; I've got a mighty good sling in the house, and I'll
+give it to you if you'll change partners."
+
+"You want to change and you don't even know who mine is!"
+said Sam, and he made the simple though precocious deduction:
+"Yours must be a lala! Well, I invited Mabel Rorebeck, and she
+wouldn't let me change if I wanted to. Mabel Rorebeck'd rather
+dance with me," he continued serenely, "than anybody; and she
+said she was awful afraid you'd ast her. But I ain't goin'
+to dance with Mabel after all, because this morning she sent me a
+note about her uncle died last night--and P'fessor Bartet'll have
+to find me a partner after I get there. Anyway I bet you haven't
+got any sling--and I bet your partner's Baby Rennsdale!"
+
+"What if she is?" said Penrod. "She's good enough for
+ME!" This speech held not so much modesty in solution as
+intended praise of the lady. Taken literally, however, it was an
+understatement of the facts and wholly insincere.
+
+"Yay!" jeered Mr. Williams, upon whom his friend's hypocrisy
+was quite wasted. "How can your mother not like her mother?
+Baby Rennsdale hasn't got any mother! You and her'll be a
+sight!"
+
+That was Penrod's own conviction; and with this corroboration
+of it he grew so spiritless that he could offer no retort. He
+slid to a despondent sitting posture upon the door sill and gazed
+wretchedly upon the ground, while his companion went to replenish
+the licorice water at the hydrant--enfeebling the potency of the
+liquor no doubt, but making up for that in quantity.
+
+"Your mother goin' with you to the cotillon?" asked Sam when
+he returned.
+
+"No. She's goin' to meet me there. She's goin' somewhere
+first."
+
+"So's mine," said Sam. "I'll come by for you."
+
+"All right."
+
+"I better go before long. Noon whistles been blowin'."
+
+"All right," Penrod repeated dully.
+
+Sam turned to go, but paused. A new straw hat was
+peregrinating along the fence near the two boys. This hat
+belonged to someone passing upon the sidewalk of the cross-
+street; and the someone was Maurice Levy. Even as they stared,
+he halted and regarded them over the fence with two small, dark
+eyes.
+
+Fate had brought about this moment and this confrontation.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+MAURICE LEVY'S CONSTITUTION
+
+"Lo, Sam!" said Maurice cautiously. "What you doin'?"
+
+Penrod at that instant had a singular experience--an
+intellectual shock like a flash of fire in the brain. Sitting in
+darkness, a great light flooded him with wild brilliance. He
+gasped!
+
+"What you doin'?" repeated Mr. Levy.
+
+Penrod sprang to his feet, seized the licorice bottle, shook
+it with stoppering thumb, and took a long drink with histrionic
+unction.
+
+"What you doin'?" asked Maurice for the third time, Sam
+Williams not having decided upon a reply.
+
+It was Penrod who answered.
+
+"Drinkin' lickrish water," he said simply, and wiped his
+mouth with such delicious enjoyment that Sam's jaded thirst was
+instantly stimulated. He took the bottle eagerly from Penrod.
+
+"A-a-h!" exclaimed Penrod, smacking his lips. "That was a
+good un!"
+
+The eyes above the fence glistened.
+
+"Ask him if he don't want some," Penrod whispered urgently.
+"Quit drinkin' it! It's no good any more. Ask him!"
+
+"What for?" demanded the practical Sam.
+
+"Go on and ask him!" whispered Penrod fiercely.
+
+"Say, M'rice!" Sam called, waving the bottle. "Want some?"
+
+"Bring it here!" Mr. Levy requested.
+
+"Come on over and get some," returned Sam, being prompted.
+
+"I can't. Penrod Schofield's after me."
+
+"No, I'm not," said Penrod reassuringly. "I won't touch you,
+M'rice. I made up with you yesterday afternoon--don't you
+remember? You're all right with me, M'rice."
+
+Maurice looked undecided. But Penrod had the delectable
+bottle again, and tilting it above his lips, affected to let the
+cool liquid purl enrichingly into him, while with his right hand
+he stroked his middle facade ineffably. Maurice's mouth watered.
+
+"Here!" cried Sam, stirred again by the superb manifestations
+of his friend. "Gimme that!"
+
+Penrod brought the bottle down, surprisingly full after so
+much gusto, but withheld it from Sam; and the two scuffled for
+its possession. Nothing in the world could have so worked upon
+the desire of the yearning observer beyond the fence.
+
+"Honest, Penrod--you ain't goin' to touch me if I come in
+your yard?" he called. "Honest?"
+
+"Cross my heart!" answered Penrod, holding the bottle away
+from Sam. "And we'll let you drink all you want."
+
+Maurice hastily climbed the fence, and while he was thus
+occupied Mr. Samuel Williams received a great enlightenment.
+With startling rapidity Penrod, standing just outside the
+storeroom door, extended his arm within the room, deposited the
+licorice water upon the counter of the drug store, seized in its
+stead the bottle of smallpox medicine, and extended it cordially
+toward the advancing Maurice.
+
+Genius is like that--great, simple, broad strokes!
+
+Dazzled, Mr. Samuel Williams leaned against the wall. He had
+the sensations of one who comes suddenly into the presence of a
+chef-d'oeuvre. Perhaps his first coherent thought was that
+almost universal one on such huge occasions: "Why couldn't _I_
+have done that!"
+
+Sam might have been even more dazzled had he guessed
+that he figured not altogether as a spectator in the sweeping and
+magnificent conception of the new Talleyrand. Sam had no partner
+for the cotillon. If Maurice was to be absent from that
+festivity--as it began to seem he might be--Penrod needed a male
+friend to take care of Miss Rennsdale and he believed he saw his
+way to compel Mr. Williams to be that male friend. For this he
+relied largely upon the prospective conduct of Miss Rennsdale
+when he should get the matter before her--he was inclined to
+believe she would favour the exchange. As for Talleyrand Penrod
+himself, he was going to dance that cotillon with Marjorie Jones!
+
+"You can have all you can drink at one pull, M'rice," said
+Penrod kindly.
+
+"You said I could have all I want!" protested Maurice,
+reaching for the bottle.
+
+"No, I didn't," returned Penrod quickly, holding it away from
+the eager hand.
+
+"He did, too! Didn't he, Sam?"
+
+Sam could not reply; his eyes, fixed upon the bottle,
+protruded strangely.
+
+"You heard him--didn't you, Sam?"
+
+"Well, if I did say it I didn't mean it!" said Penrod
+hastily, quoting from one of the authorities. "Looky here,
+M'rice," he continued, assuming a more placative and reasoning
+tone, "that wouldn't be fair to us. I guess we want some of our
+own lickrish water, don't we? The bottle ain't much over two-
+thirds full anyway. What I meant was, you can have all you
+can drink at one pull."
+
+"How do you mean?"
+
+"Why, this way: you can gulp all you want, so long as you
+keep swallering; but you can't take the bottle out of your mouth
+and commence again. Soon's you quit swallering it's Sam's turn."
+
+"No; you can have next, Penrod," said Sam.
+
+"Well, anyway, I mean M'rice has to give the bottle up the
+minute he stops swallering."
+
+Craft appeared upon the face of Maurice, like a poster pasted
+on a wall.
+
+"I can drink so long I don't stop swallering?"
+
+"Yes; that's it."
+
+"All right!" he cried. "Gimme the bottle!"
+
+And Penrod placed it in his hand.
+
+"You promise to let me drink until I quit swallering?"
+Maurice insisted.
+
+"Yes!" said both boys together.
+
+With that, Maurice placed the bottle to his lips and began to
+drink. Penrod and Sam leaned forward in breathless excitement.
+They had feared Maurice might smell the contents of the bottle;
+but that danger was past--this was the crucial moment. Their
+fondest hope was that he would make his first swallow a voracious
+one--it was impossible to imagine a second. They expected one
+big, gulping swallow and then an explosion, with fountain
+effects.
+
+Little they knew the mettle of their man! Maurice
+swallowed once; he swallowed twice--and thrice--and he continued
+to swallow! No Adam's apple was sculptured on that juvenile
+throat, but the internal progress of the liquid was not a whit
+the less visible. His eyes gleamed with cunning and malicious
+triumph, sidewise, at the stunned conspirators; he was fulfilling
+the conditions of the draught, not once breaking the thread of
+that marvelous swallering.
+
+His audience stood petrified. Already Maurice had swallowed
+more than they had given Duke and still the liquor receded in the
+uplifted bottle! And now the clear glass gleamed above the dark
+contents full half the vessel's length--and Maurice went on
+drinking! Slowly the clear glass increased in its dimensions--
+slowly the dark diminished.
+
+Sam Williams made a horrified movement to check him--but
+Maurice protested passionately with his disengaged arm, and made
+vehement vocal noises remindful of the contract; whereupon Sam
+desisted and watched the continuing performance in a state of
+grisly fascination.
+
+Maurice drank it all! He drained the last drop and threw the
+bottle in the air, uttering loud ejaculations of triumph and
+satisfaction.
+
+"Hah!" he cried, blowing out his cheeks, inflating his chest,
+squaring his shoulders, patting his stomach, and wiping his mouth
+contentedly. "Hah! Aha! Waha! Wafwah! But that was good!"
+
+The two boys stood looking at him in stupor.
+
+"Well, I gotta say this," said Maurice graciously: "You
+stuck to your bargain all right and treated me fair."
+
+Stricken with a sudden horrible suspicion, Penrod entered the
+storeroom in one stride and lifted the bottle of licorice water
+to his nose--then to his lips. It was weak, but good; he had
+made no mistake. And Maurice had really drained--to the dregs--
+the bottle of old hair tonics, dead catsups, syrups of
+undesirable preserves, condemned extracts of vanilla and lemon,
+decayed chocolate, ex-essence of beef, mixed dental preparations,
+aromatic spirits of ammonia, spirits of nitre, alcohol, arnica,
+quinine, ipecac, sal volatile, nux vomica and licorice water--
+with traces of arsenic, belladonna and strychnine.
+
+Penrod put the licorice water out of sight and turned to face
+the others. Maurice was seating himself on a box just outside
+the door and had taken a package of cigarettes from his pocket.
+
+"Nobody can see me from here, can they?" he said, striking a
+match. "You fellers smoke?"
+
+"No," said Sam, staring at him haggardly.
+
+"No," said Penrod in a whisper.
+
+Maurice lit his cigarette and puffed showily.
+
+"Well, sir," he remarked, "you fellers are certainly square--
+I gotta say that much. Honest, Penrod, I thought you was after
+me! I did think so," he added sunnily; "but now I guess you like
+me, or else you wouldn't of stuck to it about lettin' me
+drink it all if I kept on swallering."
+
+He chatted on with complete geniality, smoking his cigarette
+in content. And as he ran from one topic to another his hearers
+stared at him in a kind of torpor. Never once did they exchange
+a glance with each other; their eyes were frozen to Maurice. The
+cheerful conversationalist made it evident that he was not
+without gratitude.
+
+"Well," he said as he finished his cigarette and rose to go,
+"you fellers have treated me nice and some day you come over to
+my yard; I'd like to run with you fellers. You're the kind of
+fellers I like."
+
+Penrod's jaw fell; Sam's mouth had been open all the time.
+Neither spoke.
+
+"I gotta go," observed Maurice, consulting a handsome watch.
+"Gotta get dressed for the cotillon right after lunch. Come on,
+Sam. Don't you have to go, too?"
+
+Sam nodded dazedly.
+
+"Well, good-bye, Penrod," said Maurice cordially. "I'm glad
+you like me all right. Come on, Sam."
+
+Penrod leaned against the doorpost and with fixed and glazing
+eyes watched the departure of his two visitors. Maurice was
+talking volubly, with much gesticulation, as they went; but Sam
+walked mechanically and in silence, staring at his brisk
+companion and keeping at a little distance from him.
+
+They passed from sight, Maurice still conversing gayly--
+and Penrod slowly betook himself into the house, his head bowed
+upon his chest.
+
+
+Some three hours later, Mr. Samuel Williams, waxen clean and
+in sweet raiment, made his reappearance in Penrod's yard,
+yodelling a code-signal to summon forth his friend. He yodelled
+loud, long, and frequently, finally securing a faint response
+from the upper air.
+
+"Where are you?" shouted Mr. Williams, his roving glance
+searching ambient heights. Another low-spirited yodel reaching
+his ear, he perceived the head and shoulders of his friend
+projecting above the roofridge of the stable. The rest of
+Penrod's body was concealed from view, reposing upon the opposite
+slant of the gable and precariously secured by the crooking of
+his elbows over the ridge.
+
+"Yay! What you doin' up there?"
+
+"Nothin'."
+
+"You better be careful!" Sam called. "You'll slide off and
+fall down in the alley if you don't look out. I come pert' near
+it last time we was up there. Come on down! Ain't you goin' to
+the cotillon?"
+
+Penrod made no reply. Sam came nearer.
+
+"Say," he called up in a guarded voice, "I went to our
+telephone a while ago and ast him how he was feelin', and he said
+he felt fine!"
+
+"So did I," said Penrod. "He told me he felt bully!"
+
+Sam thrust his hands in his pockets and brooded. The opening
+of the kitchen door caused a diversion. It was Della.
+
+"Mister Penrod," she bellowed forthwith, "come ahn down fr'm
+up there! Y'r mamma's at the dancin' class waitin' fer ye, an'
+she's telephoned me they're goin' to begin--an' what's the matter
+with ye? Come ahn down fr'm up there!"
+
+"Come on!" urged Sam. "We'll be late. There go Maurice and
+Marjorie now."
+
+A glittering car spun by, disclosing briefly a genre picture
+of Marjorie Jones in pink, supporting a monstrous sheaf of
+American Beauty roses. Maurice, sitting shining and joyous
+beside her, saw both boys and waved them a hearty greeting as the
+car turned the corner.
+
+Penrod uttered some muffled words and then waved both arms--
+either in response or as an expression of his condition of mind;
+it may have been a gesture of despair. How much intention there
+was in this act--obviously so rash, considering the position he
+occupied--it is impossible to say. Undeniably there must remain
+a suspicion of deliberate purpose.
+
+Della screamed and Sam shouted. Penrod had disappeared from
+view.
+
+The delayed dance was about to begin a most uneven cotillon
+when Samuel Williams arrived.
+
+Mrs. Schofield hurriedly left the ballroom; while Miss
+Rennsdale, flushing with sudden happiness, curtsied profoundly to
+Professor Bartet and obtained his attention.
+
+"I have telled you fifty times," he informed her passionately
+ere she spoke, "I cannot make no such changes. If your partner
+comes you have to dance with him. You are going to drive me
+crazy, sure! What is it? What now? What you want?"
+
+The damsel curtsied again and handed him the following
+communication, addressed to herself:
+
+
+"Dear madam Please excuse me from dancing the cotilon with
+you this afternoon as I have fell off the barn
+"Sincerly yours
+"PENROD SCHOFIELD."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+THE TWO FAMILIES
+
+Penrod entered the schoolroom, Monday picturesquely leaning upon
+a man's cane shortened to support a cripple approaching the age
+of twelve. He arrived about twenty minutes late, limping deeply,
+his brave young mouth drawn with pain, and the sensation he
+created must have been a solace to him; the only possible
+criticism of this entrance being that it was just a shade too
+heroic. Perhaps for that reason it failed to stagger Miss
+Spence, a woman so saturated with suspicion that she penalized
+Penrod for tardiness as promptly and as coldly as if he had been
+a mere, ordinary, unmutilated boy. Nor would she
+entertain any discussion of the justice of her ruling. It
+seemed, almost, that she feared to argue with him.
+
+However, the distinction of cane and limp remained to him,
+consolations which he protracted far into the week--until
+Thursday evening, in fact, when Mr. Schofield, observing from a
+window his son's pursuit of Duke round and round the backyard,
+confiscated the cane, with the promise that it should not remain
+idle if he saw Penrod limping again. Thus, succeeding a
+depressing Friday, another Saturday brought the necessity for new
+inventions.
+
+It was a scented morning in apple-blossom time. At about ten
+of the clock Penrod emerged hastily from the kitchen door. His
+pockets bulged abnormally; so did his checks, and he swallowed
+with difficulty. A threatening mop, wielded by a cooklike arm in
+a checkered sleeve, followed him through the doorway, and he was
+preceded by a small, hurried, wistful dog with a warm doughnut in
+his mouth. The kitchen door slammed petulantly, enclosing the
+sore voice of Della, whereupon Penrod and Duke seated themselves
+upon the pleasant sward and immediately consumed the spoils of
+their raid.
+
+From the cross-street which formed the side boundary of the
+Schofields' ample yard came a jingle of harness and the cadenced
+clatter of a pair of trotting horses, and Penrod, looking up,
+beheld the passing of a fat acquaintance, torpid amid the
+conservative splendours of a rather old-fashioned victoria.
+This was Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, a fellow sufferer at
+the Friday Afternoon Dancing Class, but otherwise not often a
+companion: a home-sheltered lad, tutored privately and preserved
+against the coarsening influences of rude comradeship and
+miscellaneous information. Heavily overgrown in all physical
+dimensions, virtuous, and placid, this cloistered mutton was
+wholly uninteresting to Penrod Schofield. Nevertheless, Roderick
+Magsworth Bitts, Junior, was a personage on account of the
+importance of the Magsworth Bitts family; and it was Penrod's
+destiny to increase Roderick's celebrity far, far beyond its
+present aristocratic limitations.
+
+The Magsworth Bittses were important because they were
+impressive; there was no other reason. And they were impressive
+because they believed themselves important. The adults of the
+family were impregnably formal; they dressed with reticent
+elegance, and wore the same nose and the same expression--an
+expression which indicated that they knew something exquisite and
+sacred which other people could never know. Other people, in
+their presence, were apt to feel mysteriously ignoble and to
+become secretly uneasy about ancestors, gloves, and
+pronunciation. The Magsworth Bitts manner was withholding and
+reserved, though sometimes gracious, granting small smiles as
+great favours and giving off a chilling kind of preciousness.
+Naturally, when any citizen of the community did anything
+unconventional or improper, or made a mistake, or had a relative
+who went wrong, that citizen's first and worst fear was that the
+Magsworth Bittses would hear of it. In fact, this painful family
+had for years terrorized the community, though the community had
+never realized that it was terrorized, and invariably spoke of
+the family as the "most charming circle in town." By common
+consent, Mrs. Roderick Magsworth Bitts officiated as the supreme
+model as well as critic-in-chief of morals and deportment for all
+the unlucky people prosperous enough to be elevated to her
+acquaintance.
+
+Magsworth was the important part of the name. Mrs. Roderick
+Magsworth Bitts was a Magsworth born, herself, and the Magsworth
+crest decorated not only Mrs. Magsworth Bitts' note-paper but was
+on the china, on the table linen, on the chimney-pieces, on the
+opaque glass of the front door, on the victoria, and on the
+harness, though omitted from the garden-hose and the lawn-mower.
+
+Naturally, no sensible person dreamed of connecting that
+illustrious crest with the unfortunate and notorious Rena
+Magsworth whose name had grown week by week into larger and
+larger type upon the front pages of newspapers, owing to the
+gradually increasing public and official belief that she had
+poisoned a family of eight. However, the statement that no
+sensible person could have connected the Magsworth Bitts
+family with the arsenical Rena takes no account of Penrod
+Schofield.
+
+Penrod never missed a murder, a hanging or an electrocution
+in the newspapers; he knew almost as much about Rena Magsworth as
+her jurymen did, though they sat in a court-room two hundred
+miles away, and he had it in mind--so frank he was--to ask
+Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, if the murderess happened to be
+a relative.
+
+The present encounter, being merely one of apathetic
+greeting, did not afford the opportunity. Penrod took off his
+cap, and Roderick, seated between his mother and one of his
+grown-up sisters, nodded sluggishly, but neither Mrs. Magsworth
+Bitts nor her daughter acknowledged the salutation of the boy in
+the yard. They disapproved of him as a person of little
+consequence, and that little, bad. Snubbed, Penrod thoughtfully
+restored his cap to his head. A boy can be cut as effectually as
+a man, and this one was chilled to a low temperature. He
+wondered if they despised him because they had seen a last
+fragment of doughnut in his hand; then he thought that perhaps it
+was Duke who had disgraced him. Duke was certainly no
+fashionable looking dog.
+
+The resilient spirits of youth, however, presently revived,
+and discovering a spider upon one knee and a beetle
+simultaneously upon the other, Penrod forgot Mrs. Roderick
+Magsworth Bitts in the course of some experiments infringing upon
+the domain of Doctor Carrel. Penrod's efforts--with the aid
+of a pin--to effect a transference of living organism were
+unsuccessful; but he convinced himself forever that a spider
+cannot walk with a beetle's legs. Della then enhanced zoological
+interest by depositing upon the back porch a large rat-trap from
+the cellar, the prison of four live rats awaiting execution.
+
+Penrod at once took possession, retiring to the empty stable,
+where he installed the rats in a small wooden box with a sheet of
+broken window-glass--held down by a brickbat--over the top. Thus
+the symptoms of their agitation, when the box was shaken or
+hammered upon, could be studied at leisure. Altogether this
+Saturday was starting splendidly.
+
+After a time, the student's attention was withdrawn from his
+specimens by a peculiar smell, which, being followed up by a
+system of selective sniffing, proved to be an emanation leaking
+into the stable from the alley. He opened the back door.
+
+Across the alley was a cottage which a thrifty neighbour had
+built on the rear line of his lot and rented to negroes; and the
+fact that a negro family was now in process of "moving in" was
+manifested by the presence of a thin mule and a ramshackle wagon,
+the latter laden with the semblance of a stove and a few other
+unpretentious household articles.
+
+A very small darky boy stood near the mule. In his hand
+was a rusty chain, and at the end of the chain the delighted
+Penrod perceived the source of the special smell he was tracing--
+a large raccoon. Duke, who had shown not the slightest interest
+in the rats, set up a frantic barking and simulated a ravening
+assault upon the strange animal. It was only a bit of acting,
+however, for Duke was an old dog, had suffered much, and desired
+no unnecessary sorrow, wherefore he confined his demonstrations
+to alarums and excursions, and presently sat down at a distance
+and expressed himself by intermittent threatenings in a quavering
+falsetto.
+
+"What's that 'coon's name?" asked Penrod, intending no
+discourtesy.
+
+"Aim gommo mame," said the small darky.
+
+"What?"
+
+"Aim gommo mame."
+
+"WHAT?"
+
+The small darky looked annoyed.
+
+"Aim GOMMO mame, I hell you," he said impatiently.
+
+Penrod conceived that insult was intended.
+
+"What's the matter of you?" he demanded advancing. "You get
+fresh with ME, and I'll----"
+
+"Hyuh, white boy!" A coloured youth of Penrod's own age
+appeared in the doorway of the cottage. "You let 'at brothuh
+mine alone. He ain' do nothin' to you."
+
+"Well, why can't he answer?"
+
+"He can't. He can't talk no better'n what he WAS
+talkin'. He tongue-tie'."
+
+"Oh," said Penrod, mollified. Then, obeying an impulse so
+universally aroused in the human breast under like circumstances
+that it has become a quip, he turned to the afflicted one.
+
+"Talk some more," he begged eagerly.
+
+"I hoe you ackoom aim gommo mame," was the prompt response,
+in which a slight ostentation was manifest. Unmistakable tokens
+of vanity had appeared upon the small, swart countenance.
+
+"What's he mean?" asked Penrod, enchanted.
+
+"He say he tole you 'at 'coon ain' got no name."
+
+"What's YOUR name?"
+
+"I'm name Herman."
+
+"What's his name?" Penrod pointed to the tongue-tied boy.
+
+"Verman."
+
+"What!"
+
+"Verman. Was three us boys in ow fam'ly. Ol'est one name
+Sherman. 'N'en come me; I'm Herman. 'N'en come him; he Verman.
+Sherman dead. Verman, he de littles' one."
+
+"You goin' to live here?"
+
+"Umhuh. Done move in f'm way outen on a fahm."
+
+He pointed to the north with his right hand, and Penrod's
+eyes opened wide as they followed the gesture. Herman had
+no forefinger on that hand.
+
+"Look there!" exclaimed Penrod. "You haven't got any
+finger!"
+
+"_I_ mum map," said Verman, with egregious pride.
+
+"HE done 'at," interpreted Herman, chuckling. "Yessuh;
+done chop 'er spang off, long 'go. He's a playin' wif a ax an' I
+lay my finguh on de do'-sill an' I say, `Verman, chop 'er off!'
+So Verman he chop 'er right spang off up to de roots! Yessuh."
+
+"What FOR?"
+
+"Jes' fo' nothin'."
+
+"He hoe me hoo," remarked Verman.
+
+"Yessuh, I tole him to," said Herman, "an' he chop 'er off,
+an' ey ain't airy oth' one evuh grown on wheres de ole one use to
+grow. Nosuh!"
+
+"But what'd you tell him to do it for?"
+
+"Nothin'. I 'es' said it 'at way--an' he jes' chop er off!"
+
+Both brothers looked pleased and proud. Penrod's profound
+interest was flatteringly visible, a tribute to their
+unusualness.
+
+"Hem bow goy," suggested Verman eagerly.
+
+"Aw ri'," said Herman. "Ow sistuh Queenie, she a growed-up
+woman; she got a goituh."
+
+"Got a what?"
+
+"Goituh. Swellin' on her neck--grea' big swellin'. She
+heppin' mammy move in now. You look in de front-room winduh
+wheres she sweepin'; you kin see it on her."
+
+Penrod looked in the window and was rewarded by a fine view
+of Queenie's goitre. He had never before seen one, and only the
+lure of further conversation on the part of Verman brought him
+from the window.
+
+"Verman say tell you 'bout pappy," explained Herman. "Mammy
+an' Queenie move in town an' go git de house all fix up befo'
+pappy git out."
+
+"Out of where?"
+
+"Jail. Pappy cut a man, an' de police done kep' him in jail
+evuh sense Chris'mus-time; but dey goin' tuhn him loose ag'in
+nex' week."
+
+"What'd he cut the other man with?"
+
+"Wif a pitchfawk."
+
+Penrod began to feel that a lifetime spent with this
+fascinating family were all too short. The brothers, glowing
+with amiability, were as enraptured as he. For the first time in
+their lives they moved in the rich glamour of sensationalism.
+Herman was prodigal of gesture with his right hand; and Verman,
+chuckling with delight, talked fluently, though somewhat
+consciously. They cheerfully agreed to keep the raccoon--already
+beginning to be mentioned as "our 'coon" by Penrod--in Mr.
+Schofield's empty stable, and, when the animal had been chained
+to the wall near the box of rats and supplied with a pan of fair
+water, they assented to their new friend's suggestion (inspired
+by a fine sense of the artistic harmonies) that the
+heretofore nameless pet be christened Sherman, in honour of their
+deceased relative.
+
+At this juncture was heard from the front yard the sound of
+that yodelling which is the peculiar accomplishment of those
+whose voices have not "changed." Penrod yodelled a response; and
+Mr. Samuel Williams appeared, a large bundle under his arm.
+
+"Yay, Penrod!" was his greeting, casual enough from without;
+but, having entered, he stopped short and emitted a prodigious
+whistle. "YA-A-AY!" he then shouted. "Look at the 'coon!"
+
+"I guess you better say, `Look at the 'coon!'" Penrod
+returned proudly. "They's a good deal more'n him to look at,
+too. Talk some, Verman." Verman complied.
+
+Sam was warmly interested. "What'd you say his name was?" he
+asked.
+
+"Verman."
+
+"How d'you spell it?"
+
+"V-e-r-m-a-n," replied Penrod, having previously received
+this information from Herman.
+
+"Oh!" said Sam.
+
+"Point to sumpthing, Herman," Penrod commanded, and Sam's
+excitement, when Herman pointed was sufficient to the occasion.
+
+Penrod, the discoverer, continued his exploitation of the
+manifold wonders of the Sherman, Herman, and Verman
+collection. With the air of a proprietor he escorted Sam into
+the alley for a good look at Queenie (who seemed not to care for
+her increasing celebrity) and proceeded to a dramatic climax--the
+recital of the episode of the pitchfork and its consequences.
+
+The cumulative effect was enormous, and could have but one
+possible result. The normal boy is always at least one half
+Barnum.
+
+"Let's get up a SHOW!"
+
+Penrod and Sam both claimed to have said it first, a question
+left unsettled in the ecstasies of hurried preparation. The
+bundle under Sam's arm, brought with no definite purpose, proved
+to have been an inspiration. It consisted of broad sheets of
+light yellow wrapping-paper, discarded by Sam's mother in her
+spring house-cleaning. There were half-filled cans and buckets
+of paint in the storeroom adjoining the carriage-house, and
+presently the side wall of the stable flamed information upon the
+passer-by from a great and spreading poster.
+
+"Publicity," primal requisite of all theatrical and
+amphitheatrical enterprise thus provided, subsequent arrangements
+proceeded with a fury of energy which transformed the empty hay-
+loft. True, it is impossible to say just what the hay-loft was
+transformed into, but history warrantably clings to the statement
+that it was transformed. Duke and Sherman were secured to the
+rear wall at a considerable distance from each other, after
+an exhibition of reluctance on the part of Duke, during which he
+displayed a nervous energy and agility almost miraculous in so
+small and middle-aged a dog. Benches were improvised for
+spectators; the rats were brought up; finally the rafters, corn-
+crib, and hay-chute were ornamented with flags and strips of
+bunting from Sam Williams' attic, Sam returning from the
+excursion wearing an old silk hat, and accompanied (on account of
+a rope) by a fine dachshund encountered on the highway. In the
+matter of personal decoration paint was generously used: an
+interpretation of the spiral, inclining to whites and greens,
+becoming brilliantly effective upon the dark facial backgrounds
+of Herman and Verman; while the countenances of Sam and Penrod
+were each supplied with the black moustache and imperial, lacking
+which, no professional showman can be esteemed conscientious.
+
+It was regretfully decided, in council, that no attempt be
+made to add Queenie to the list of exhibits, her brothers warmly
+declining to act as ambassadors in that cause. They were certain
+Queenie would not like the idea, they said, and Herman
+picturesquely described her activity on occasions when she had
+been annoyed by too much attention to her appearance. However,
+Penrod's disappointment was alleviated by an inspiration which
+came to him in a moment of pondering upon the dachshund, and the
+entire party went forth to add an enriching line to the
+poster.
+
+They found a group of seven, including two adults, already
+gathered in the street to read and admire this work.
+
+
+ SCHoFiELD & WiLLiAMS
+ BiG SHOW
+ ADMiSSioN 1 CENT oR 20 PiNS
+ MUSUEM oF CURioSiTES
+ Now GoiNG oN
+ SHERMAN HERMAN & VERMAN
+ THiER FATHERS iN JAiL STABED A
+ MAN WiTH A
+ PiTCHFORK
+ SHERMAN THE WiLD ANIMAL
+ CAPTURED iN AFRiCA
+ HERMAN THE ONE FiNGERED TATOOD
+ WILD MAN VERMAN THE SAVAGE TATOOD
+ WILD BoY TALKS ONLY iN HiS NAiTiVE
+ LANGUAGS. Do NoT FAIL TO SEE DUKE
+ THE INDiAN DOG ALSO THE MiCHiGAN
+ TRAiNED RATS
+
+
+A heated argument took place between Sam and Penrod, the
+point at issue being settled, finally, by the drawing of straws;
+whereupon Penrod, with pardonable self-importance--in the
+presence of an audience now increased to nine--slowly painted the
+words inspired by the dachshund:
+
+
+ IMPoRTENT Do NoT MISS THE SoUTH
+ AMERiCAN DoG PART ALLIGATOR.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+THE NEW STAR
+
+Sam, Penrod, Herman, and Verman withdrew in considerable state
+from non-paying view, and, repairing to the hay-loft, declared
+the exhibition open to the public. Oral proclamation was made by
+Sam, and then the loitering multitude was enticed by the
+seductive strains of a band; the two partners performing upon
+combs and paper, Herman and Verman upon tin pans with sticks.
+
+The effect was immediate. Visitors appeared upon the
+stairway and sought admission. Herman and Verman took position
+among the exhibits, near the wall; Sam stood at the entrance,
+officiating as barker and ticket-seller; while Penrod,
+with debonair suavity, acted as curator, master of ceremonies,
+and lecturer. He greeted the first to enter with a courtly bow.
+They consisted of Miss Rennsdale and her nursery governess, and
+they paid spot cash for their admission.
+
+"Walk in, lay-deeze, walk right in--pray do not obstruck the
+passageway," said Penrod, in a remarkable voice. "Pray be
+seated; there is room for each and all."
+
+Miss Rennsdale and governess were followed by Mr. Georgie
+Bassett and baby sister (which proves the perfection of Georgie's
+character) and six or seven other neighbourhood children--a most
+satisfactory audience, although, subsequent to Miss Rennsdale and
+governess, admission was wholly by pin.
+
+"GEN-til-mun and LAY-deeze," shouted Penrod, "I will
+first call your at-tain-shon to our genuine South American dog,
+part alligator!" He pointed to the dachshund, and added, in his
+ordinary tone, "That's him." Straightway reassuming the
+character of showman, he bellowed: "NEXT, you see Duke, the
+genuine, full-blooded Indian dog from the far Western Plains and
+Rocky Mountains. NEXT, the trained Michigan rats, captured
+way up there, and trained to jump and run all around the box at
+the--at the--at the slightest PRE-text!" He paused, partly
+to take breath and partly to enjoy his own surprised
+discovery that this phrase was in his vocabulary.
+
+"At the slightest PRE-text!" he repeated, and continued,
+suiting the action to the word: "I will now hammer upon the box
+and each and all may see these genuine full-blooded Michigan rats
+perform at the slightest PRE-text! There! (That's all they
+do now, but I and Sam are goin' to train 'em lots more before
+this afternoon.) GEN-til-mun and LAY-deeze I will kindly
+now call your at-tain-shon to Sherman, the wild animal from
+Africa, costing the lives of the wild trapper and many of his
+companions. NEXT, let me kindly interodoos Herman and
+Verman. Their father got mad and stuck his pitchfork right
+inside of another man, exactly as promised upon the
+advertisements outside the big tent, and got put in jail. Look
+at them well, gen-til-mun and lay-deeze, there is no extra
+charge, and RE-MEM-BUR you are each and all now looking at
+two wild, tattooed men which the father of is in jail. Point,
+Herman. Each and all will have a chance to see. Point to
+sumpthing else, Herman. This is the only genuine one-fingered
+tattooed wild man. Last on the programme, gen-til-mun and lay-
+deeze, we have Verman, the savage tattooed wild boy, that can't
+speak only his native foreign languages. Talk some, Verman."
+
+Verman obliged and made an instantaneous hit. He was encored
+rapturously, again and again; and, thrilling with the unique
+pleasure of being appreciated and misunderstood at the same time,
+would have talked all day but too gladly. Sam Williams,
+however, with a true showman's foresight, whispered to Penrod,
+who rang down on the monologue.
+
+"GEN-til-mun and LAY-deeze, this closes our
+pufformance. Pray pass out quietly and with as little jostling
+as possible. As soon as you are all out there's goin' to be a
+new pufformance, and each and all are welcome at the same and
+simple price of admission. Pray pass out quietly and with as
+little jostling as possible. RE-MEM-BUR the price is only
+one cent, the tenth part of a dime, or twenty pins, no bent ones
+taken. Pray pass out quietly and with as little jostling as
+possible. The Schofield and Williams Military Band will play
+before each pufformance, and each and all are welcome for the
+same and simple price of admission. Pray pass out quietly and
+with as little jostling as possible."
+
+Forthwith, the Schofield and Williams Military Band began a
+second overture, in which something vaguely like a tune was at
+times distinguishable; and all of the first audience returned,
+most of them having occupied the interval in hasty excursions for
+more pins; Miss Rennsdale and governess, however, again paying
+coin of the Republic and receiving deference and the best seats
+accordingly. And when a third performance found all of the same
+inveterate patrons once more crowding the auditorium, and seven
+recruits added, the pleasurable excitement of the partners in
+their venture will be understood by any one who has seen a
+metropolitan manager strolling about the foyer of his theatre
+some evening during the earlier stages of an assured "phenomenal
+run."
+
+From the first, there was no question which feature of the
+entertainment was the attraction extraordinary: Verman--Verman,
+the savage tattooed wild boy, speaking only his native foreign
+languages--Verman was a triumph! Beaming, wreathed in smiles,
+melodious, incredibly fluent, he had but to open his lips and a
+dead hush fell upon the audience. Breathless, they leaned
+forward, hanging upon his every semi-syllable, and, when Penrod
+checked the flow, burst into thunders of applause, which Verman
+received with happy laughter.
+
+Alas! he delayed not o'er long to display all the
+egregiousness of a new star; but for a time there was no caprice
+of his too eccentric to be forgiven. During Penrod's lecture
+upon the other curios, the tattooed wild boy continually stamped
+his foot, grinned, and gesticulated, tapping his tiny chest, and
+pointing to himself as it were to say: "Wait for Me! I am the
+Big Show." So soon they learn; so soon they learn! And (again
+alas!) this spoiled darling of public favour, like many another,
+was fated to know, in good time, the fickleness of that favour.
+
+But during all the morning performances he was the idol of
+his audience and looked it! The climax of his popularity came
+during the fifth overture of the Schofield and Williams
+Military Band, when the music was quite drowned in the agitated
+clamours of Miss Rennsdale, who was endeavouring to ascend the
+stairs in spite of the physical dissuasion of her governess.
+
+"I WON'T go home to lunch!" screamed Miss Rennsdale, her
+voice accompanied by a sound of ripping. "I WILL hear the
+tattooed wild boy talk some more! It's lovely--I WILL hear
+him talk! I WILL! I WILL! I want to listen to Verman--
+I WANT to--I WANT to----"
+
+Wailing, she was borne away--of her sex not the first to be
+fascinated by obscurity, nor the last to champion its eloquence.
+
+Verman was almost unendurable after this, but, like many,
+many other managers, Schofield and Williams restrained their
+choler, and even laughed fulsomely when their principal
+attraction essayed the role of a comedian in private, and capered
+and squawked in sheer, fatuous vanity.
+
+The first performance of the afternoon rivalled the successes
+of the morning, and although Miss Rennsdale was detained at home,
+thus drying up the single source of cash income developed before
+lunch, Maurice Levy appeared, escorting Marjorie Jones, and paid
+coin for two admissions, dropping the money into Sam's hand with
+a careless--nay, a contemptuous--gesture. At sight of Marjorie,
+Penrod Schofield flushed under his new moustache (repainted
+since noon) and lectured as he had never lectured before. A
+new grace invested his every gesture; a new sonorousness rang in
+his voice; a simple and manly pomposity marked his very walk as
+he passed from curio to curio. And when he fearlessly handled
+the box of rats and hammered upon it with cool insouciance,
+he beheld--for the first time in his life--a purl of admiration
+eddying in Marjorie's lovely eye, a certain softening of that
+eye. And then Verman spake and Penrod was forgotten. Marjorie's
+eye rested upon him no more.
+
+A heavily equipped chauffeur ascended the stairway, bearing
+the message that Mrs. Levy awaited her son and his lady.
+Thereupon, having devoured the last sound permitted (by the
+managers) to issue from Verman, Mr. Levy and Miss Jones departed
+to a real matinee at a real theatre, the limpid eyes of Marjorie
+looking back softly over her shoulder--but only at the tattooed
+wild boy. Nearly always it is woman who puts the irony into
+life.
+
+After this, perhaps because of sated curiosity, perhaps on
+account of a pin famine, the attendance began to languish. Only
+four responded to the next call of the band; the four dwindled to
+three; finally the entertainment was given for one blase
+auditor, and Schofield and Williams looked depressed. Then
+followed an interval when the band played in vain.
+
+About three o'clock Schofield and Williams were gloomily
+discussing various unpromising devices for
+startling the public into a renewal of interest, when another
+patron unexpectedly appeared and paid a cent for his admission.
+News of the Big Show and Museum of Curiosities had at last
+penetrated the far, cold spaces of interstellar niceness, for
+this new patron consisted of no less than Roderick Magsworth
+Bitts, Junior, escaped in a white "sailor suit" from the Manor
+during a period of severe maternal and tutorial preoccupation.
+
+He seated himself without parley, and the pufformance was
+offered for his entertainment with admirable conscientiousness.
+True to the Lady Clara caste and training, Roderick's pale, fat
+face expressed nothing except an impervious superiority and, as
+he sat, cold and unimpressed upon the front bench, like a large,
+white lump, it must be said that he made a discouraging audience
+"to play to." He was not, however, unresponsive--far from it.
+He offered comment very chilling to the warm grandiloquence of
+the orator.
+
+"That's my uncle Ethelbert's dachshund," he remarked, at the
+beginning of the lecture. "You better take him back if you don't
+want to get arrested." And when Penrod, rather uneasily ignoring
+the interruption, proceeded to the exploitation of the genuine,
+full-blooded Indian dog, Duke, "Why don't you try to give that
+old dog away?" asked Roderick. "You couldn't sell him."
+
+"My papa would buy me a lots better 'coon than that,"
+was the information volunteered a little later, "only I wouldn't
+want the nasty old thing."
+
+Herman of the missing finger obtained no greater indulgence.
+"Pooh!" said Roderick. "We have two fox-terriers in our stables
+that took prizes at the kennel show, and their tails were BIT
+off. There's a man that always bites fox-terriers' tails off."
+
+"Oh, my gosh, what a lie!" exclaimed Sam Williams ignorantly.
+
+"Go on with the show whether he likes it or not, Penrod. He's
+paid his money."
+
+Verman, confident in his own singular powers, chuckled openly
+at the failure of the other attractions to charm the frosty
+visitor, and, when his turn came, poured forth a torrent of
+conversation which was straightway damned.
+
+"Rotten," said Mr. Bitts languidly. "Anybody could talk like
+that. _I_ could do it if I wanted to."
+
+Verman paused suddenly.
+
+"YES, you could!" exclaimed Penrod, stung. "Let's hear
+you do it, then."
+
+"Yessir!" the other partner shouted. "Let's just hear you
+DO it!"
+
+"I said I could if I wanted to," responded Roderick. "I
+didn't say I WOULD."
+
+"Yay! Knows he can't!" sneered Sam.
+
+"I can, too, if I try."
+
+"Well, let's hear you try!"
+
+So challenged, the visitor did try, but, in the absence of an
+impartial jury, his effort was considered so pronounced a
+failure that he was howled down, derided, and mocked with great
+clamours.
+
+"Anyway," said Roderick, when things had quieted down, "if I
+couldn't get up a better show than this I'd sell out and leave
+town."
+
+Not having enough presence of mind to inquire what he would
+sell out, his adversaries replied with mere formless yells of
+scorn.
+
+"I could get up a better show than this with my left hand,"
+Roderick asserted.
+
+"Well, what would you have in your ole show?" asked Penrod,
+condescending to language.
+
+"That's all right, what I'd HAVE. I'd have enough!"
+
+"You couldn't get Herman and Verman in your ole show."
+
+"No, and I wouldn't want 'em, either!"
+
+"Well, what WOULD you have?" insisted Penrod derisively.
+"You'd have to have SUMPTHING--you couldn't be a show
+yourself!"
+
+"How do YOU know?" This was but meandering while waiting
+for ideas, and evoked another yell.
+
+"You think you could be a show all by yourself?" demanded
+Penrod.
+
+"How do YOU know I couldn't?"
+
+Two white boys and two black boys shrieked their scorn of the
+boaster.
+
+"I could, too!" Roderick raised his voice to a sudden howl,
+obtaining a hearing.
+
+"Well, why don't you tell us how?"
+
+"Well, _I_ know HOW, all right," said Roderick. "If
+anybody asks you, you can just tell him I know HOW, all
+right."
+
+"Why, you can't DO anything," Sam began argumentatively.
+"You talk about being a show all by yourself; what could you try
+to do? Show us sumpthing you can do."
+
+"I didn't say I was going to DO anything," returned the
+badgered one, still evading.
+
+"Well, then, how'd you BE a show?" Penrod demanded.
+"WE got a show here, even if Herman didn't point or Verman
+didn't talk. Their father stabbed a man with a pitchfork, I
+guess, didn't he?"
+
+"How do _I_ know?"
+
+"Well, I guess he's in jail, ain't he?"
+
+"Well, what if their father is in jail? I didn't say he
+wasn't, did I?"
+
+"Well, YOUR father ain't in jail, is he?"
+
+"Well, I never said he was, did I?"
+
+"Well, then," continued Penrod, "how could you be a----" He
+stopped abruptly, staring at Roderick, the birth of an idea
+plainly visible in his altered expression. He had suddenly
+remembered his intention to ask Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior,
+about Rena Magsworth, and this recollection collided in his mind
+with the irritation produced by Roderick's claiming some
+mysterious attainment which would warrant his setting up as a
+show in his single person. Penrod's whole manner changed
+instantly.
+
+"Roddy," he asked, almost overwhelmed by a prescience of
+something vast and magnificent, "Roddy, are you any relation of
+Rena Magsworth?"
+
+Roderick had never heard of Rena Magsworth, although a
+concentration of the sentence yesterday pronounced upon her had
+burned, black and horrific, upon the face of every newspaper in
+the country. He was not allowed to read the journals of the day
+and his family's indignation over the sacrilegious coincidence of
+the name had not been expressed in his presence. But he saw that
+it was an awesome name to Penrod Schofield and Samuel Williams.
+Even Herman and Verman, though lacking many educational
+advantages on account of a long residence in the country, were
+informed on the subject of Rena Magsworth through hearsay, and
+they joined in the portentous silence.
+
+"Roddy," repeated Penrod, "honest, is Rena Magsworth some
+relation of yours?"
+
+There is no obsession more dangerous to its victims than a
+conviction especially an inherited one--of superiority: this
+world is so full of Missourians. And from his earliest years
+Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, had been trained to believe in
+the importance of the Magsworth family. At every meal he
+absorbed a sense of Magsworth greatness, and yet, in his
+infrequent meetings with persons of his own age and sex, he
+was treated as negligible. Now, dimly, he perceived that there
+was a Magsworth claim of some sort which was impressive, even to
+boys. Magsworth blood was the essential of all true distinction
+in the world, he knew. Consequently, having been driven into a
+cul-de-sac, as a result of flagrant and unfounded boasting,
+he was ready to take advantage of what appeared to be a triumphal
+way out.
+
+"Roddy," said Penrod again, with solemnity, "is Rena
+Magsworth some relation of yours?"
+
+"IS she, Roddy?" asked Sam, almost hoarsely.
+
+"She's my aunt!" shouted Roddy.
+
+Silence followed. Sam and Penrod, spellbound, gazed upon
+Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior. So did Herman and Verman.
+Roddy's staggering lie had changed the face of things utterly.
+No one questioned it; no one realized that it was much too good
+to be true.
+
+"Roddy," said Penrod, in a voice tremulous with hope, "Roddy,
+will you join our show?"
+
+Roddy joined.
+
+Even he could see that the offer implied his being starred as
+the paramount attraction of a new order of things. It was
+obvious that he had swelled out suddenly, in the estimation of
+the other boys, to that importance which he had been taught to
+believe his native gift and natural right. The sensation was
+pleasant. He had often been treated with effusion by grown-
+up callers and by acquaintances of his mothers and sisters; he
+had heard ladies speak of him as "charming" and "that delightful
+child," and little girls had sometimes shown him deference, but
+until this moment no boy had ever allowed him, for one moment, to
+presume even to equality. Now, in a trice, he was not only
+admitted to comradeship, but patently valued as something rare
+and sacred to be acclaimed and pedestalled. In fact, the very
+first thing that Schofield and Williams did was to find a box for
+him to stand upon.
+
+The misgivings roused in Roderick's bosom by the subsequent
+activities of the firm were not bothersome enough to make him
+forego his prominence as Exhibit A. He was not a "quick-minded"
+boy, and it was long (and much happened) before he thoroughly
+comprehended the causes of his new celebrity. He had a shadowy
+feeling that if the affair came to be heard of at home it might
+not be liked, but, intoxicated by the glamour and bustle which
+surround a public character, he made no protest. On the
+contrary, he entered whole-heartedly into the preparations for
+the new show. Assuming, with Sam's assistance, a blue moustache
+and "side-burns," he helped in the painting of a new poster,
+which, supplanting the old one on the wall of the stable facing
+the cross-street, screamed bloody murder at the passers in that
+rather populous thoroughfare.
+
+
+ SCHoFiELD & WiLLiAMS
+ NEW BIG SHoW
+RoDERiCK MAGSWoRTH BiTTS JR
+ ONLY LiViNG NEPHEW
+ oF
+ RENA MAGSWORTH
+ THE FAMOS
+ MUDERESS GoiNG To BE HUNG
+ NEXT JULY KiLED EiGHT PEOPLE
+ PUT ARSiNECK iN THiER MiLK ALSO
+ SHERMAN HERMAN AND VERMAN
+THE MiCHiGAN RATS DOG PART
+ALLiGATOR DUKE THE GENUiNE
+ InDiAN DoG ADMISSioN 1 CENT oR
+ 20 PINS SAME AS BEFORE Do NoT
+ MISS THIS CHANSE TO SEE RoDERICK
+ONLY LiViNG NEPHEW oF RENA
+ MAGSWORTH THE GREAT FAMOS
+ MUDERESS
+ GoiNG To BE
+ HUNG
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+RETIRING FROM THE SHOW BUSINESS
+
+Megaphones were constructed out of heavy wrapping-paper, and
+Penrod, Sam, and Herman set out in different directions,
+delivering vocally the inflammatory proclamation of the poster to
+a large section of the residential quarter, and leaving Roderick
+Magsworth Bitts, Junior, with Verman in the loft, shielded from
+all deadhead eyes. Upon the return of the heralds, the Schofield
+and Williams Military Band played deafeningly, and an awakened
+public once more thronged to fill the coffers of the firm.
+
+Prosperity smiled again. The very first audience
+after the acquisition of Roderick was larger than the
+largest of the morning. Master Bitts--the only exhibit placed
+upon a box--was a supercurio. All eyes fastened upon him and
+remained, hungrily feasting, throughout Penrod's luminous
+oration.
+
+But the glory of one light must ever be the dimming of
+another. We dwell in a vale of seesaws--and cobwebs spin fastest
+upon laurel. Verman, the tattooed wild boy, speaking only in his
+native foreign languages, Verman the gay, Verman the caperer,
+capered no more; he chuckled no more, he beckoned no more, nor
+tapped his chest, nor wreathed his idolatrous face in smiles.
+Gone, all gone, were his little artifices for attracting the
+general attention to himself; gone was every engaging mannerism
+which had endeared him to the mercurial public. He squatted
+against the wall and glowered at the new sensation. It was the
+old story--the old, old story of too much temperament: Verman
+was suffering from artistic jealousy.
+
+The second audience contained a cash-paying adult, a
+spectacled young man whose poignant attention was very
+flattering. He remained after the lecture, and put a few
+questions to Roddy, which were answered rather confusedly upon
+promptings from Penrod. The young man went away without having
+stated the object of his interrogations, but it became quite
+plain, later in the day. This same object caused the spectacled
+young man to make several brief but stimulating calls
+directly after leaving the Schofield and Williams Big Show, and
+the consequences thereof loitered not by the wayside.
+
+The Big Show was at high tide. Not only was the auditorium
+filled and throbbing; there was an indubitable line--by no means
+wholly juvenile--waiting for admission to the next pufformance.
+A group stood in the street examining the poster earnestly as it
+glowed in the long, slanting rays of the westward sun, and people
+in automobiles and other vehicles had halted wheel in the street
+to read the message so piquantly given to the world. These were
+the conditions when a crested victoria arrived at a gallop, and a
+large, chastely magnificent and highly flushed woman descended,
+and progressed across the yard with an air of violence.
+
+At sight of her, the adults of the waiting line hastily
+disappeared, and most of the pausing vehicles moved instantly on
+their way. She was followed by a stricken man in livery.
+
+The stairs to the auditorium were narrow and steep; Mrs.
+Roderick Magsworth Bitts was of a stout favour; and the voice of
+Penrod was audible during the ascent.
+
+"RE-MEM-BUR, gentilmun and lay-deeze, each and all are
+now gazing upon Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, the only living
+nephew of the great Rena Magsworth. She stuck ars'nic in the
+milk of eight separate and distinck people to put in their coffee
+and each and all of 'em died. The great ars'nic murderess,
+Rena Magsworth, gentilmun and lay-deeze, and Roddy's her only
+living nephew. She's a relation of all the Bitts family, but
+he's her one and only living nephew. RE-MEM-BUR! Next July
+she's goin' to be hung, and, each and all, you now see before
+you----"
+
+Penrod paused abruptly, seeing something before himself--the
+august and awful presence which filled the entryway. And his
+words (it should be related) froze upon his lips.
+
+Before HERSELF, Mrs. Roderick Magsworth Bitts saw her
+son--her scion--wearing a moustache and sideburns of blue, and
+perched upon a box flanked by Sherman and Verman, the Michigan
+rats, the Indian dog Duke, Herman, and the dog part alligator.
+
+Roddy, also, saw something before himself. It needed no
+prophet to read the countenance of the dread apparition in the
+entryway. His mouth opened--remained open--then filled to
+capacity with a calamitous sound of grief not unmingled with
+apprehension.
+
+Penrod's reason staggered under the crisis. For a horrible
+moment he saw Mrs. Roderick Magsworth Bitts approaching like some
+fatal mountain in avalanche. She seemed to grow larger and
+redder; lightnings played about her head; he had a vague
+consciousness of the audience spraying out in flight, of the
+squealings, tramplings and dispersals of a stricken
+field. The mountain was close upon him----
+
+He stood by the open mouth of the hay-chute which went
+through the floor to the manger below. Penrod also went through
+the floor. He propelled himself into the chute and shot down,
+but not quite to the manger, for Mr. Samuel Williams had
+thoughtfully stepped into the chute a moment in advance of his
+partner. Penrod lit upon Sam.
+
+Catastrophic noises resounded in the loft; volcanoes seemed
+to romp upon the stairway.
+
+There ensued a period when only a shrill keening marked the
+passing of Roderick as he was borne to the tumbril. Then all was
+silence.
+
+
+. . . Sunset, striking through a western window, rouged the
+walls of the Schofields' library, where gathered a joint family
+council and court martial of four--Mrs. Schofield, Mr. Schofield,
+and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, parents of Samuel of that ilk. Mr.
+Williams read aloud a conspicuous passage from the last edition
+of the evening paper:
+
+"Prominent people here believed close relations of woman
+sentenced to hang. Angry denial by Mrs. R. Magsworth Bitts.
+Relationship admitted by younger member of family. His statement
+confirmed by boy-friends----"
+
+"Don't!" said Mrs. Williams, addressing her husband
+vehemently. "We've all read it a dozen times. We've got
+plenty of trouble on our hands without hearing THAT again!"
+
+Singularly enough, Mrs. Williams did not look troubled; she
+looked as if she were trying to look troubled. Mrs. Schofield
+wore a similar expression. So did Mr. Schofield. So did Mr.
+Williams.
+
+"What did she say when she called YOU up?" Mrs. Schofield
+inquired breathlessly of Mrs. Williams.
+
+"She could hardly speak at first, and then when she did talk,
+she talked so fast I couldn't understand most of it, and----"
+
+"It was just the same when she tried to talk to me," said
+Mrs. Schofield, nodding.
+
+"I never did hear any one in such a state before," continued
+Mrs. Williams. "So furious----"
+
+"Quite justly, of course," said Mrs. Schofield.
+
+"Of course. And she said Penrod and Sam had enticed Roderick
+away from home--usually he's not allowed to go outside the yard
+except with his tutor or a servant--and had told him to say that
+horrible creature was his aunt----"
+
+"How in the world do you suppose Sam and Penrod ever thought
+of such a thing as THAT!" exclaimed Mrs. Schofield. "It must
+have been made up just for their `show.' Della says there were
+just STREAMS going in and out all day. Of course it wouldn't
+have happened, but this was the day Margaret and I spend every
+month in the country with Aunt Sarah, and I didn't DREAM----"
+
+"She said one thing I thought rather tactless," interrupted
+Mrs. Williams. "Of course we must allow for her being dreadfully
+excited and wrought up, but I do think it wasn't quite delicate
+in her, and she's usually the very soul of delicacy. She said
+that Roderick had NEVER been allowed to associate with--
+common boys----"
+
+"Meaning Sam and Penrod," said Mrs. Schofield. "Yes, she
+said that to me, too."
+
+"She said that the most awful thing about it," Mrs. Williams
+went on, "was that, though she's going to prosecute the
+newspapers, many people would always believe the story, and----"
+
+"Yes, I imagine they will," said Mrs. Schofield musingly.
+"Of course you and I and everybody who really knows the Bitts and
+Magsworth families understand the perfect absurdity of it; but I
+suppose there are ever so many who'll believe it, no matter what
+the Bittses and Magsworths say."
+
+"Hundreds and hundreds!" said Mrs. Williams. "I'm afraid it
+will be a great come-down for them."
+
+"I'm afraid so," said Mrs. Schofield gently. "A very great
+one--yes, a very, very great one."
+
+"Well," observed Mrs. Williams, after a thoughtful pause,
+"there's only one thing to be done, and I suppose it had better
+be done right away."
+
+She glanced toward the two gentlemen.
+
+"Certainly," Mr. Schofield agreed. "But where ARE they?"
+
+"Have you looked in the stable?" asked his wife.
+
+"I searched it. They've probably started for the far West."
+
+"Did you look in the sawdust-box?"
+
+"No, I didn't."
+
+"Then that's where they are."
+
+Thus, in the early twilight, the now historic stable was
+approached by two fathers charged to do the only thing to be
+done. They entered the storeroom.
+
+"Penrod!" said Mr. Schofield.
+
+"Sam!" said Mr. Williams.
+
+Nothing disturbed the twilight hush.
+
+But by means of a ladder, brought from the carriage-house,
+Mr. Schofield mounted to the top of the sawdust-box. He looked
+within, and discerned the dim outlines of three quiet figures,
+the third being that of a small dog.
+
+The two boys rose, upon command, descended the ladder after
+Mr. Schofield, bringing Duke with them, and stood before the
+authors of their being, who bent upon them sinister and
+threatening brows. With hanging heads and despondent
+countenances, each still ornamented with a moustache and an
+imperial, Penrod and Sam awaited sentence.
+
+This is a boy's lot: anything he does, anything whatever, may
+afterward turn out to have been a crime--he never knows.
+
+And punishment and clemency are alike inexplicable.
+
+Mr. Williams took his son by the ear.
+
+"You march home!" he commanded.
+
+Sam marched, not looking back, and his father followed the
+small figure implacably.
+
+"You goin' to whip me?" quavered Penrod, alone with Justice.
+
+"Wash your face at that hydrant," said his father sternly.
+
+About fifteen minutes later, Penrod, hurriedly entering the
+corner drug store, two blocks distant, was astonished to perceive
+a familiar form at the soda counter.
+
+"Yay, Penrod," said Sam Williams. "Want some sody? Come on.
+
+He didn't lick me. He didn't do anything to me at all. He gave
+me a quarter."
+
+"So'd mine," said Penrod.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+MUSIC
+
+Boyhood is the longest time in life for a boy. The last term of
+the school-year is made of decades, not of weeks, and living
+through them is like waiting for the millennium. But they do
+pass, somehow, and at last there came a day when Penrod was one
+of a group that capered out from the gravelled yard of "Ward
+School, Nomber Seventh," carolling a leave-taking of the
+institution, of their instructress, and not even forgetting Mr.
+Capps, the janitor.
+
+ "Good-bye, teacher! Good-bye, school!
+ Good-bye, Cappsie, dern ole fool!"
+
+Penrod sang the loudest. For every boy, there is an age when
+he "finds his voice." Penrod's had not "changed," but he had
+found it. Inevitably that thing had come upon his family and the
+neighbours; and his father, a somewhat dyspeptic man, quoted
+frequently the expressive words of the "Lady of Shalott," but
+there were others whose sufferings were as poignant.
+
+Vacation-time warmed the young of the world to pleasant
+languor; and a morning came that was like a brightly coloured
+picture in a child's fairy story. Miss Margaret Schofield,
+reclining in a hammock upon the front porch, was beautiful in the
+eyes of a newly made senior, well favoured and in fair raiment,
+beside her. A guitar rested lightly upon his knee, and he was
+trying to play--a matter of some difficulty, as the floor of the
+porch also seemed inclined to be musical. From directly under
+his feet came a voice of song, shrill, loud, incredibly piercing
+and incredibly flat, dwelling upon each syllable with
+incomprehensible reluctance to leave it.
+
+ "I have lands and earthly pow-wur.
+ I'd give all for a now-wur,
+ Whi-ilst setting at MY-Y-Y dear old mother's knee-ee,
+ So-o-o rem-mem-bur whilst you're young----"
+
+Miss Schofield stamped heartily upon the musical floor.
+
+"It's Penrod," she explained. "The lattice at the end of the
+porch is loose, and he crawls under and comes out all bugs.
+He's been having a dreadful singing fit lately--running away to
+picture shows and vaudeville, I suppose."
+
+Mr. Robert Williams looked upon her yearningly. He touched a
+thrilling chord on his guitar and leaned nearer. "But you said
+you have missed me," he began. I----"
+
+The voice of Penrod drowned all other sounds.
+
+ "So-o-o rem-mem-bur, whi-i-ilst you're young,
+ That the day-a-ys to you will come,
+ When you're o-o-old and only in the way,
+ Do not scoff at them BEE-cause----"
+
+"PENROD!" Miss Schofield stamped again.
+
+"You DID say you'd missed me," said Mr. Robert Williams,
+seizing hurriedly upon the silence. "Didn't you say----"
+
+A livelier tune rose upward.
+
+ "Oh, you talk about your fascinating beauties,
+ Of your dem-O-zells, your belles,
+ But the littil dame I met, while in the city,
+ She's par excellaws the queen of all the swells.
+ She's sweeter far----"
+
+Margaret rose and jumped up and down repeatedly in a well-
+calculated area, whereupon the voice of Penrod cried chokedly,
+"QUIT that!" and there were subterranean coughings and
+sneezings.
+
+"You want to choke a person to death?" he inquired severely,
+appearing at the end of the porch, a cobweb upon his brow. And,
+continuing, he put into practice a newly acquired phrase,
+"You better learn to be more considerick of other people's
+comfort."
+
+Slowly and grievedly he withdrew, passed to the sunny side of
+the house, reclined in the warm grass beside his wistful Duke,
+and presently sang again.
+
+ "She's sweeter far than the flower I named her after,
+ And the memery of her smile it haunts me YET!
+ When in after years the moon is soffly beamun'
+ And at eve I smell the smell of mignonette
+ I will re-CALL that----"
+
+"Pen-ROD!"
+
+Mr. Schofield appeared at an open window upstairs, a book in
+his hand.
+
+"Stop it!" he commanded. "Can't I stay home with a headache
+ONE morning from the office without having to listen to--I
+never DID hear such squawking!" He retired from the window,
+having too impulsively called upon his Maker. Penrod, shocked
+and injured, entered the house, but presently his voice was again
+audible as far as the front porch. He was holding converse with
+his mother, somewhere in the interior.
+
+"Well, what of it? Sam Williams told me his mother said if
+Bob ever did think of getting married to Margaret, his mother
+said she'd like to know what in the name o' goodness they expect
+to----"
+
+Bang! Margaret thought it better to close the front door.
+
+The next minute Penrod opened it. "I suppose you want the
+whole family to get a sunstroke," he said reprovingly. "Keepin'
+every breath of air out o' the house on a day like this!"
+
+And he sat down implacably in the doorway.
+
+The serious poetry of all languages has omitted the little
+brother; and yet he is one of the great trials of love--the
+immemorial burden of courtship. Tragedy should have found place
+for him, but he has been left to the haphazard vignettist of Grub
+Street. He is the grave and real menace of lovers; his head is
+sacred and terrible, his power illimitable. There is one way--
+only one--to deal with him; but Robert Williams, having a brother
+of Penrod's age, understood that way.
+
+Robert had one dollar in the world. He gave it to Penrod
+immediately.
+
+Enslaved forever, the new Rockefeller rose and went forth
+upon the highway, an overflowing heart bursting the floodgates of
+song.
+
+"In her eyes the light of love was soffly gleamun',
+ So sweetlay,
+ So neatlay.
+On the banks the moon's soff light was brightly streamun',
+ Words of love I then spoke TO her.
+ She was purest of the PEW-er:
+`Littil sweetheart, do not sigh,
+Do not weep and do not cry.
+I will build a littil cottige just for yew-EW-EW and I.'"
+
+In fairness, it must be called to mind that boys older than
+Penrod have these wellings of pent melody; a wife can never tell
+when she is to undergo a musical morning, and even the golden
+wedding brings her no security, a man of ninety is liable to
+bust-loose in song, any time.
+
+Invalids murmured pitifully as Penrod came within hearing;
+and people trying to think cursed the day that they were born,
+when he went shrilling by. His hands in his pockets, his shining
+face uplifted to the sky of June, he passed down the street,
+singing his way into the heart's deepest hatred of all who heard
+him.
+
+ "One evuning I was sturow-ling
+ Midst the city of the DEAD,
+ I viewed where all a-round me
+ Their PEACE-full graves was SPREAD.
+ But that which touched me mostlay----"
+
+He had reached his journey's end, a junk-dealer's shop
+wherein lay the long-desired treasure of his soul--an accordion
+which might have possessed a high quality of interest for an
+antiquarian, being unquestionably a ruin, beautiful in decay, and
+quite beyond the sacrilegious reach of the restorer. But it was
+still able to disgorge sounds--loud, strange, compelling sounds,
+which could be heard for a remarkable distance in all directions;
+and it had one rich calf-like tone that had gone to Penrod's
+heart. He obtained the instrument for twenty-two cents, a
+price long since agreed upon with the junk-dealer, who
+falsely claimed a loss of profit, Shylock that he was! He had
+found the wreck in an alley.
+
+With this purchase suspended from his shoulder by a faded
+green cord, Penrod set out in a somewhat homeward direction, but
+not by the route he had just travelled, though his motive for the
+change was not humanitarian. It was his desire to display
+himself thus troubadouring to the gaze of Marjorie Jones.
+Heralding his advance by continuous experiments in the music of
+the future, he pranced upon his blithesome way, the faithful Duke
+at his heels. (It was easier for Duke than it would have been
+for a younger dog, because, with advancing age, he had begun to
+grow a little deaf.)
+
+Turning the corner nearest to the glamoured mansion of the
+Joneses, the boy jongleur came suddenly face to face with
+Marjorie, and, in the delicious surprise of the encounter, ceased
+to play, his hands, in agitation, falling from the instrument.
+
+Bareheaded, the sunshine glorious upon her amber curls,
+Marjorie was strolling hand-in-hand with her baby brother,
+Mitchell, four years old. She wore pink that day--unforgettable
+pink, with a broad, black patent-leather belt, shimmering
+reflections dancing upon its surface. How beautiful she was!
+How sacred the sweet little baby brother, whose privilege it was
+to cling to that small hand, delicately powdered with freckles.
+
+"Hello, Marjorie," said Penrod, affecting carelessness.
+
+"Hello!" said Marjorie, with unexpected cordiality. She
+bent over her baby brother with motherly affectations. "Say
+`howdy' to the gentymuns, Mitchy-Mitch," she urged sweetly,
+turning him to face Penrod.
+
+"WON'T!" said Mitchy-Mitch, and, to emphasize his
+refusal, kicked the gentymuns upon the shin.
+
+Penrod's feelings underwent instant change, and in the sole
+occupation of disliking Mitchy-Mitch, he wasted precious seconds
+which might have been better employed in philosophic
+consideration of the startling example, just afforded, of how a
+given law operates throughout the universe in precisely the same
+manner perpetually. Mr. Robert Williams would have understood
+this, easily.
+
+"Oh, oh!" Marjorie cried, and put Mitchy-Mitch behind her
+with too much sweetness. "Maurice Levy's gone to Atlantic City
+with his mamma," she remarked conversationally, as if the kicking
+incident were quite closed.
+
+"That's nothin'," returned Penrod, keeping his eye uneasily
+upon Mitchy-Mitch. "I know plenty people been better places than
+that--Chicago and everywhere."
+
+There was unconscious ingratitude in his low rating of
+Atlantic City, for it was largely to the attractions of that
+resort he owed Miss Jones' present attitude of friendliness.
+
+Of course, too, she was curious about the accordion. It would be
+dastardly to hint that she had noticed a paper bag which bulged
+the pocket of Penrod's coat, and yet this bag was undeniably
+conspicuous--"and children are very like grown people sometimes!"
+
+Penrod brought forth the bag, purchased on the way at a drug
+store, and till this moment UNOPENED, which expresses in a
+word the depth of his sentiment for Marjorie. It contained an
+abundant fifteen-cents' worth of lemon drops, jaw-breakers,
+licorice sticks, cinnamon drops, and shopworn choclate creams.
+
+"Take all you want," he said, with off-hand generosity.
+
+"Why, Penrod Schofield," exclaimed the wholly thawed damsel,
+"you nice boy!"
+
+"Oh, that's nothin'," he returned airily. "I got a good deal
+of money, nowadays."
+
+"Where from?"
+
+"Oh--just around." With a cautious gesture he offered a jaw-
+breaker to Mitchy-Mitch, who snatched it indignantly and set
+about its absorption without delay.
+
+"Can you play on that?" asked Marjorie, with some difficulty,
+her cheeks being rather too hilly for conversation.
+
+"Want to hear me?"
+
+She nodded, her eyes sweet with anticipation.
+
+This was what he had come for. He threw back his head,
+lifted his eyes dreamily, as he had seen real musicians lift
+theirs, and distended the accordion preparing to produce the
+wonderful calf-like noise which was the instrument's great charm.
+
+But the distention evoked a long wail which was at once drowned
+in another one.
+
+"Ow! Owowaoh! Wowohah! WaowWOW!" shrieked Mitchy-Mitch
+and the accordion together.
+
+Mitchy-Mitch, to emphasize his disapproval of the accordion,
+opening his mouth still wider, lost therefrom the jaw-breaker,
+which rolled in the dust. Weeping, he stooped to retrieve it,
+and Marjorie, to prevent him, hastily set her foot upon it.
+Penrod offered another jaw-breaker; but Mitchy-Mitch struck it
+from his hand, desiring the former, which had convinced him of
+its sweetness.
+
+Marjorie moved inadvertently; whereupon Mitchy-Mitch pounced
+upon the remains of his jaw-breaker and restored them, with
+accretions, to his mouth. His sister, uttering a cry of horror,
+sprang to the rescue, assisted by Penrod, whom she prevailed upon
+to hold Mitchy-Mitch's mouth open while she excavated. This
+operation being completed, and Penrod's right thumb severely
+bitten, Mitchy-Mitch closed his eyes tightly, stamped, squealed,
+bellowed, wrung his hands, and then, unexpectedly, kicked Penrod
+again.
+
+Penrod put a hand in his pocket and drew forth a copper
+two-cent piece, large, round, and fairly bright.
+
+He gave it to Mitchy-Mitch.
+
+Mitchy-Mitch immediately stopped crying and gazed upon his
+benefactor with the eyes of a dog.
+
+This world!
+
+Thereafter did Penrod--with complete approval from Mitchy-
+Mitch--play the accordion for his lady to his heart's content,
+and hers. Never had he so won upon her; never had she let him
+feel so close to her before. They strolled up and down upon the
+sidewalk, eating, one thought between them, and soon she had
+learned to play the accordion almost as well as he. So passed a
+happy hour, which the Good King Rene of Anjou would have envied
+them, while Mitchy-Mitch made friends with Duke, romped about his
+sister and her swain, and clung to the hand of the latter, at
+intervals, with fondest affection and trust.
+
+The noon whistles failed to disturb this little Arcady; only
+the sound of Mrs. Jones' voice for the third time summoning
+Marjorie and Mitchy-Mitch to lunch--sent Penrod on his way.
+
+"I could come back this afternoon, I guess," he said, in
+parting.
+
+"I'm not goin' to be here. I'm goin' to Baby Rennsdale's
+party."
+
+Penrod looked blank, as she intended he should. Having thus
+satisfied herself, she added:
+
+"There aren't goin' to be any boys there."
+
+He was instantly radiant again.
+
+"Marjorie----"
+
+"Hum?"
+
+"Do you wish I was goin' to be there?"
+
+She looked shy, and turned away her head.
+
+"MARJORIE JONES!" (This was a voice from home.) "HOW
+MANY MORE TIMES SHALL I HAVE TO CALL YOU?"
+
+Marjorie moved away, her face still hidden from Penrod.
+
+"Do you?" he urged.
+
+At the gate, she turned quickly toward him, and said over her
+shoulder, all in a breath: "Yes! Come again to-morrow morning
+and I'll be on the corner. Bring your 'cordion!"
+
+And she ran into the house, Mitchy-Mitch waving a loving hand
+to the boy on the sidewalk until the front door closed.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+THE INNER BOY
+
+Penrod went home in splendour, pretending that he and Duke were a
+long procession; and he made enough noise to render the auricular
+part of the illusion perfect. His own family were already at the
+lunch-table when he arrived, and the parade halted only at the
+door of the dining-room.
+
+"Oh SOMETHING!" shouted Mr. Schofield, clasping his
+bilious brow with both hands. "Stop that noise! Isn't it awful
+enough for you to SING? Sit DOWN! Not with that thing
+on! Take that green rope off your shoulder! Now take that thing
+out of the dining-room and throw it in the ash-can!
+Where did you get it?"
+
+"Where did I get what, papa?" asked Penrod meekly, depositing
+the accordion in the hall just outside the dining-room door.
+
+"That da--that third-hand concertina."
+
+"It's a 'cordian," said Penrod, taking his place at the
+table, and noticing that both Margaret and Mr. Robert Williams
+(who happened to be a guest) were growing red.
+
+"I don't care what you call it," said Mr. Schofield
+irritably. "I want to know where you got it."
+
+Penrod's eyes met Margaret's: hers had a strained expression.
+
+She very slightly shook her head. Penrod sent Mr. Williams a
+grateful look, and might have been startled if he could have seen
+himself in a mirror at that moment; for he regarded Mitchy-Mitch
+with concealed but vigorous aversion and the resemblance would
+have horrified him.
+
+"A man gave it to me," he answered gently, and was rewarded
+by the visibly regained ease of his patron's manner, while
+Margaret leaned back in her chair and looked at her brother with
+real devotion.
+
+"I should think he'd have been glad to," said Mr. Schofield.
+"Who was he?"
+
+"Sir?" In spite of the candy which he had consumed in
+company with Marjorie and Mitchy-Mitch, Penrod had begun to
+eat lobster croquettes earnestly.
+
+"Who WAS he?"
+
+"Who do you mean, papa?"
+
+"The man that gave you that ghastly Thing!"
+
+"Yessir. A man gave it to me."
+
+"I say, Who WAS he?" shouted Mr. Schofield.
+
+"Well, I was just walking along, and the man came up to me--it
+was right down in front of Colgate's, where most of the paint's
+rubbed off the fence----"
+
+"Penrod!" The father used his most dangerous tone.
+
+"Sir?"
+
+"Who was the man that gave you the concertina?"
+
+"I don't know. I was walking along----"
+
+"You never saw him before?"
+
+"No, sir. I was just walk----"
+
+"That will do," said Mr. Schofield, rising. "I suppose every
+family has its secret enemies and this was one of ours. I must
+ask to be excused!"
+
+With that, he went out crossly, stopping in the hall a moment
+before passing beyond hearing. And, after lunch, Penrod sought
+in vain for his accordion; he even searched the library where his
+father sat reading, though, upon inquiry, Penrod explained that
+he was looking for a misplaced schoolbook. He thought he ought
+to study a little every day, he said, even during vacation-time.
+Much pleased, Mr. Schofield rose and joined the search,
+finding the missing work on mathematics with singular ease--which
+cost him precisely the price of the book the following September.
+
+Penrod departed to study in the backyard. There, after a
+cautious survey of the neighbourhood, he managed to dislodge the
+iron cover of the cistern, and dropped the arithmetic within. A
+fine splash rewarded his listening ear. Thus assured that when
+he looked for that book again no one would find it for him, he
+replaced the cover, and betook himself pensively to the highway,
+discouraging Duke from following by repeated volleys of stones,
+some imaginary and others all too real.
+
+Distant strains of brazen horns and the throbbing of drums
+were borne to him upon the kind breeze, reminding him that the
+world was made for joy, and that the Barzee and Potter Dog and
+Pony Show was exhibiting in a banlieue not far away. So, thither
+he bent his steps--the plentiful funds in his pocket burning hot
+holes all the way. He had paid twenty-two cents for the
+accordion, and fifteen for candy; he had bought the mercenary
+heart of Mitchy-Mitch for two: it certainly follows that there
+remained to him of his dollar, sixty-one cents--a fair fortune,
+and most unusual.
+
+Arrived upon the populous and festive scene of the Dog and
+Pony Show, he first turned his attention to the brightly
+decorated booths which surrounded the tent. The cries of
+the peanut vendors, of the popcorn men, of the toy-balloon
+sellers, the stirring music of the band, playing before the
+performance to attract a crowd, the shouting of excited children
+and the barking of the dogs within the tent, all sounded
+exhilaratingly in Penrod's ears and set his blood a-tingle.
+Nevertheless, he did not squander his money or fling it to the
+winds in one grand splurge. Instead, he began cautiously with
+the purchase of an extraordinarily large pickle, which he
+obtained from an aged negress for his odd cent, too obvious a
+bargain to be missed. At an adjacent stand he bought a glass of
+raspberry lemonade (so alleged) and sipped it as he ate the
+pickle. He left nothing of either.
+
+Next, he entered a small restaurant-tent and for a modest
+nickel was supplied with a fork and a box of sardines, previously
+opened, it is true, but more than half full. He consumed the
+sardines utterly, but left the tin box and the fork, after which
+he indulged in an inexpensive half-pint of lukewarm cider, at one
+of the open booths. Mug in hand, a gentle glow radiating toward
+his surface from various centres of activity deep inside him, he
+paused for breath--and the cool, sweet cadences of the watermelon
+man fell delectably upon his ear:
+
+"Ice-cole WATER-melon; ice-cole water-MELON; the
+biggest slice of ICE-cole, ripe, red, ICE-cole, rich an'
+rare; the biggest slice of ice-cole watermelon ever cut by
+the hand of man! BUY our ICE-cole water-melon?"
+
+Penrod, having drained the last drop of cider, complied with
+the watermelon man's luscious entreaty, and received a round
+slice of the fruit, magnificent in circumference and something
+over an inch in thickness. Leaving only the really dangerous
+part of the rind behind him, he wandered away from the vicinity
+of the watermelon man and supplied himself with a bag of peanuts,
+which, with the expenditure of a dime for admission, left a
+quarter still warm in his pocket. However, he managed to "break"
+the coin at a stand inside the tent, where a large, oblong paper
+box of popcorn was handed him, with twenty cents change. The box
+was too large to go into his pocket, but, having seated himself
+among some wistful Polack children, he placed it in his lap and
+devoured the contents at leisure during the performance. The
+popcorn was heavily larded with partially boiled molasses, and
+Penrod sandwiched mouthfuls of peanuts with gobs of this mass
+until the peanuts were all gone. After that, he ate with less
+avidity; a sense almost of satiety beginning to manifest itself
+to him, and it was not until the close of the performance that he
+disposed of the last morsel.
+
+He descended a little heavily to the outflowing crowd in the
+arena, and bought a caterwauling toy balloon, but showed no great
+enthusiasm in manipulating it. Near the exit, as he came
+out, was a hot-waffle stand which he had overlooked, and a sense
+of duty obliged him to consume the three waffles, thickly
+powdered with sugar, which the waffle man cooked for him upon
+command.
+
+They left a hottish taste in his mouth; they had not been
+quite up to his anticipation, indeed, and it was with a sense of
+relief that he turned to the "hokey-pokey" cart which stood close
+at hand, laden with square slabs of "Neapolitan ice-cream"
+wrapped in paper. He thought the ice-cream would be cooling, but
+somehow it fell short of the desired effect, and left a peculiar
+savour in his throat.
+
+He walked away, too languid to blow his balloon, and passed a
+fresh-taffy booth with strange indifference. A bare-armed man
+was manipulating the taffy over a hook, pulling a great white
+mass to the desired stage of "candying," but Penrod did not pause
+to watch the operation; in fact, he averted his eyes (which were
+slightly glazed) in passing. He did not analyze his motives:
+simply, he was conscious that he preferred not to look at the
+mass of taffy.
+
+For some reason, he put a considerable distance between
+himself and the taffy-stand, but before long halted in the
+presence of a red-faced man who flourished a long fork over a
+small cooking apparatus and shouted jovially: "Winnies!
+HERE'S your hot winnies! Hot winny-WURST! Food for the
+over-worked brain, nourishing for the weak stummick,
+entertaining for the tired business man! HERE'S your hot
+winnies, three for a nickel, a half-a-dime, the twentieth-pot-of-
+a-dollah!"
+
+This, above all nectar and ambrosia, was the favourite dish
+of Penrod Schofield. Nothing inside him now craved it--on the
+contrary! But memory is the great hypnotist; his mind argued
+against his inwards that opportunity knocked at his door: "winny-
+wurst" was rigidly forbidden by the home authorities. Besides,
+there was a last nickel in his pocket; and nature protested
+against its survival. Also, the redfaced man had himself
+proclaimed his wares nourishing for the weak stummick.
+
+Penrod placed the nickel in the red hand of the red-faced
+man.
+
+He ate two of the three greasy, cigarlike shapes cordially
+pressed upon him in return. The first bite convinced him that he
+had made a mistake; these winnies seemed of a very inferior
+flavour, almost unpleasant, in fact. But he felt obliged to
+conceal his poor opinion of them, for fear of offending the red-
+faced man. He ate without haste or eagerness--so slowly, indeed,
+that he began to think the redfaced man might dislike him, as a
+deterrent of trade. Perhaps Penrod's mind was not working well,
+for he failed to remember that no law compelled him to remain
+under the eye of the red-faced man, but the virulent repulsion
+excited by his attempt to take a bite of the third sausage
+inspired him with at least an excuse for postponement.
+
+"Mighty good," he murmured feebly, placing the sausage in the
+pocket of his jacket with a shaking hand. "Guess I'll save this
+one to eat at home, after--after dinner."
+
+He moved sluggishly away, wishing he had not thought of
+dinner. A side-show, undiscovered until now, failed to arouse
+his interest, not even exciting a wish that he had known of its
+existence when he had money. For a time he stared without
+attraction; the weather-worn colours conveying no meaning to
+comprehension at a huge canvas poster depicting the chief his
+torpid eye. Then, little by little, the poster became more vivid
+to his consciousness. There was a greenish-tinted person in the
+tent, it seemed, who thrived upon a reptilian diet.
+
+Suddenly, Penrod decided that it was time to go home.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+BROTHERS OF ANGELS
+
+"Indeed, doctor," said Mrs. Schofield, with agitation and
+profound conviction, just after eight o'clock that evening, "I
+shall ALWAYS believe in mustard plasters--mustard plasters and
+hot--water bags. If it hadn't been for them I don't believed
+he'd have LIVED till you got here--I do NOT!"
+
+"Margaret," called Mr. Schofield from the open door of a
+bedroom, "Margaret, where did you put that aromatic ammonia?
+Where's Margaret?"
+
+But he had to find the aromatic spirits of ammonia himself,
+for Margaret was not in the house. She stood in the shadow
+beneath a maple tree near the street corner, a guitar-
+case in her hand; and she scanned with anxiety a briskly
+approaching figure. The arc light, swinging above, revealed this
+figure as that of him she awaited. He was passing toward the
+gate without seeing her, when she arrested him with a fateful
+whisper.
+
+"BOB!"
+
+Mr. Robert Williams swung about hastily. "Why, Margaret!"
+
+"Here, take your guitar," she whispered hurriedly. "I was
+afraid if father happened to find it he'd break it all to
+pieces!"
+
+"What for?" asked the startled Robert.
+
+"Because I'm sure he knows it's yours." "But what----"
+
+"Oh, Bob," she moaned, "I was waiting here to tell you. I
+was so afraid you'd try to come in----"
+
+"TRY!" exclaimed the unfortunate young man, quite
+dumfounded. "TRY to come----"
+
+"Yes, before I warned you. I've been waiting here to tell
+you, Bob, you mustn't come near the house if I were you I'd stay
+away from even this neighbourhood--far away! For a while I don't
+think it would be actually SAFE for----"
+
+"Margaret, will you please----"
+
+"It's all on account of that dollar you gave Penrod this
+morning," she walled. "First, he bought that horrible concertina
+that made papa so furious "But Penrod didn't tell that
+I----"
+
+"Oh, wait!" she cried lamentably. "Listen! He didn't tell
+at lunch, but he got home about dinner-time in the most--well!
+I've seen pale people before, but nothing like Penrod. Nobody
+could IMAGINE it--not unless they'd seen him! And he looked,
+so STRANGE, and kept making such unnatural faces, and at
+first all he would say was that he'd eaten a little piece of
+apple and thought it must have some microbes on it. But he got
+sicker and sicker, and we put him to bed--and then we all thought
+he was going to die--and, of COURSE, no little piece of apple
+would have--well, and he kept getting worse and then he said he'd
+had a dollar. He said he'd spent it for the concertina, and
+watermelon, and chocolate-creams, and licorice sticks, and lemon-
+drops, and peanuts, and jaw-breakers, and sardines, and raspberry
+lemonade, and pickles, and popcorn, and ice-cream, and cider, and
+sausage--there was sausage in his pocket, and mamma says his
+jacket is ruined--and cinnamon drops--and waffles--and he ate
+four or five lobster croquettes at lunch--and papa said, `Who
+gave you that dollar?' Only he didn't say `WHO'--he said
+something horrible, Bob! And Penrod thought he was going to die,
+and he said you gave it to him, and oh! it was just pitiful to
+hear the poor child, Bob, because he thought he was dying, you
+see, and he blamed you for the whole thing. He said if you'd
+only let him alone and not given it to him, he'd have grown
+up to be a good man--and now he couldn't! I never heard anything
+so heart-rending--he was so weak he could hardly whisper, but he
+kept trying to talk, telling us over and over it was all your
+fault."
+
+In the darkness Mr. Williams' facial expression could not be
+seen, but his voice sounded hopeful.
+
+"Is he--is he still in a great deal of pain?"
+
+"They say the crisis is past," said Margaret, "but the
+doctor's still up there. He said it was the acutest case of
+indigestion he had ever treated in the whole course of his
+professional practice."
+
+"Of course _I_ didn't know what he'd do with the dollar,"
+said Robert.
+
+She did not reply.
+
+He began plaintively, "Margaret, you don't----"
+
+"I've never seen papa and mamma so upset about anything," she
+said, rather primly.
+
+"You mean they're upset about ME?"
+
+"We ARE all very much upset," returned Margaret, more
+starch in her tone as she remembered not only Penrod's sufferings
+but a duty she had vowed herself to perform.
+
+"Margaret! YOU don't----"
+
+"Robert," she said firmly and, also, with a rhetorical
+complexity which breeds a suspicion of pre-rehearsal--"Robert,
+for the present I can only look at it in one way: when you gave
+that money to Penrod you put into the hands of an unthinking
+little child a weapon which might be, and, indeed was, the means
+of his undoing. Boys are not respon----"
+
+"But you saw me give him the dollar, and you didn't----"
+
+"Robert!" she checked him with increasing severity. "I am
+only a woman and not accustomed to thinking everything out on the
+spur of the moment; but I cannot change my mind. Not now, at
+least."
+
+"And you think I'd better not come in to-night?"
+
+"To-night!" she gasped. "Not for WEEKS! Papa would----"
+
+"But Margaret," he urged plaintively, "how can you blame me
+for----"
+
+"I have not used the word `blame,'" she interrupted. "But I
+must insist that for your carelessness to--to wreak such havoc--
+cannot fail to--to lessen my confidence in your powers of
+judgment. I cannot change my convictions in this matter--not to-
+night--and I cannot remain here another instant. The poor child
+may need me. Robert, good-night."
+
+With chill dignity she withdrew, entered the house, and
+returned to the sick-room, leaving the young man in outer
+darkness to brood upon his crime--and upon Penrod.
+
+
+That sincere invalid became convalescent upon the third day;
+and a week elapsed, then, before he found an opportunity to
+leave the house unaccompanied--save by Duke. But at last he set
+forth and approached the Jones neighbourhood in high spirits,
+pleasantly conscious of his pallor, hollow cheeks, and other
+perquisites of illness provocative of interest.
+
+One thought troubled him a little because it gave him a sense
+of inferiority to a rival. He believed, against his will, that
+Maurice Levy could have successfully eaten chocolate-creams,
+licorice sticks, lemon-drops, jaw-breakers, peanuts, waffles,
+lobster croquettes, sardines, cinnamon-drops, watermelon,
+pickles, popcorn, ice-cream and sausage with raspberry lemonade
+and cider. Penrod had admitted to himself that Maurice could do
+it and afterward attend to business, or pleasure, without the
+slightest discomfort; and this was probably no more than a fair
+estimate of one of the great constitutions of all time. As a
+digester, Maurice Levy would have disappointed a Borgia.
+
+Fortunately, Maurice was still at Atlantic City--and now the
+convalescent's heart leaped. In the distance he saw Marjorie
+coming--in pink again, with a ravishing little parasol over her
+head. And alone! No Mitchy-Mitch was to mar this meeting.
+
+Penrod increased the feebleness of his steps, now and then
+leaning upon the fence as if for support.
+
+"How do you do, Marjorie?" he said, in his best sick-room
+voice, as she came near.
+
+To his pained amazement, she proceeded on her way, her nose
+at a celebrated elevation--an icy nose.
+
+She cut him dead.
+
+He threw his invalid's airs to the winds, and hastened after
+her.
+
+"Marjorie," he pleaded, "what's the matter? Are you mad?
+Honest, that day you said to come back next morning, and you'd be
+on the corner, I was sick. Honest, I was AWFUL sick,
+Marjorie! I had to have the doctor----"
+
+"DOCTOR!" She whirled upon him, her lovely eyes blazing.
+
+"I guess WE'VE had to have the doctor enough at OUR
+house, thanks to you, Mister Penrod Schofield. Papa says you
+haven't got NEAR sense enough to come in out of the rain,
+after what you did to poor little Mitchy-Mitch----"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Yes, and he's sick in bed YET!" Marjorie went on, with
+unabated fury. "And papa says if he ever catches you in this
+part of town----"
+
+"WHAT'D I do to Mitchy-Mitch?" gasped Penrod.
+
+"You know well enough what you did to Mitchy-Mitch!" she
+cried. "You gave him that great, big, nasty two-cent piece!"
+
+"Well, what of it?"
+
+"Mitchy-Mitch swallowed it!"
+
+"What!"
+
+"And papa says if he ever just lays eyes on you, once, in
+this neighbourhood----"
+
+But Penrod had started for home.
+
+In his embittered heart there was increasing a critical
+disapproval of the Creator's methods. When He made pretty girls,
+thought Penrod, why couldn't He have left out their little
+brothers!
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+RUPE COLLINS
+
+For several days after this, Penrod thought of growing up to be a
+monk, and engaged in good works so far as to carry some kittens
+(that otherwise would have been drowned) and a pair of Margaret's
+outworn dancing-slippers to a poor, ungrateful old man sojourning
+in a shed up the alley. And although Mr. Robert Williams, after
+a very short interval, began to leave his guitar on the front
+porch again, exactly as if he thought nothing had happened,
+Penrod, with his younger vision of a father's mood, remained
+coldly distant from the Jones neighbourhood. With his own family
+his manner was gentle, proud and sad, but not for long
+enough to frighten them. The change came with mystifying
+abruptness at the end of the week.
+
+It was Duke who brought it about.
+
+Duke could chase a much bigger dog out of the Schofields'
+yard and far down the street. This might be thought to indicate
+unusual valour on the part of Duke and cowardice on that of the
+bigger dogs whom he undoubtedly put to rout. On the contrary,
+all such flights were founded in mere superstition, for dogs are
+even more superstitious than boys and coloured people; and the
+most firmly established of all dog superstitions is that any
+dog--be he the smallest and feeblest in the world--can whip any
+trespasser whatsoever.
+
+A rat-terrier believes that on his home grounds he can whip
+an elephant. It follows, of course, that a big dog, away from
+his own home, will run from a little dog in the little dog's
+neighbourhood. Otherwise, the big dog must face a charge of
+inconsistency, and dogs are as consistent as they are
+superstitious. A dog believes in war, but he is convinced that
+there are times when it is moral to run; and the thoughtful
+physiognomist, seeing a big dog fleeing out of a little dog's
+yard, must observe that the expression of the big dog's face is
+more conscientious than alarmed: it is the expression of a person
+performing a duty to himself.
+
+Penrod understood these matters perfectly; he knew that
+the gaunt brown hound Duke chased up the alley had fled only out
+of deference to a custom, yet Penrod could not refrain from
+bragging of Duke to the hound's owner, a fat-faced stranger of
+twelve or thirteen, who had wandered into the neighbourhood.
+
+"You better keep that ole yellow dog o' yours back," said
+Penrod ominously, as he climbed the fence. "You better catch him
+and hold him till I get mine inside the yard again. Duke's
+chewed up some pretty bad bulldogs around here."
+
+The fat-faced boy gave Penrod a fishy stare. "You'd oughta
+learn him not to do that," he said. "It'll make him sick."
+
+"What will?"
+
+The stranger laughed raspingly and gazed up the alley, where
+the hound, having come to a halt, now coolly sat down, and, with
+an expression of roguish benevolence, patronizingly watched the
+tempered fury of Duke, whose assaults and barkings were becoming
+perfunctory.
+
+"What'll make Duke sick?" Penrod demanded.
+
+"Eatin' dead bulldogs people leave around here."
+
+This was not improvisation but formula, adapted from other
+occasions to the present encounter; nevertheless, it was new to
+Penrod, and he was so taken with it that resentment lost itself
+in admiration. Hastily committing the gem to memory for use upon
+a dog-owning friend, he inquired in a sociable tone:
+
+"What's your dog's name?"
+
+"Dan. You better call your ole pup, 'cause Dan eats LIVE
+dogs."
+
+Dan's actions poorly supported his master's assertion, for,
+upon Duke's ceasing to bark, Dan rose and showed the most
+courteous interest in making the little, old dog's acquaintance.
+Dan had a great deal of manner, and it became plain that Duke was
+impressed favourably in spite of former prejudice, so that
+presently the two trotted amicably back to their masters and sat
+down with the harmonious but indifferent air of having known each
+other intimately for years.
+
+They were received without comment, though both boys looked
+at them reflectively for a time. It was Penrod who spoke first.
+
+"What number you go to?" (In an "oral lesson in English,"
+Penrod had been instructed to put this question in another form:
+"May I ask which of our public schools you attend?")
+
+"Me? What number do I go to?" said the stranger,
+contemptuously. "I don't go to NO number in vacation!"
+
+"I mean when it ain't."
+
+"Third," returned the fat-faced boy. "I got 'em ALL
+scared in THAT school."
+
+"What of?" innocently asked Penrod, to whom "the Third"--in a
+distant part of town--was undiscovered country.
+
+"What of? I guess you'd soon see what of, if you ever
+was in that school about one day. You'd be lucky if you got out
+alive!"
+
+"Are the teachers mean?"
+
+The other boy frowned with bitter scorn. "Teachers!
+Teachers don't order ME around, I can tell you! They're
+mighty careful how they try to run over Rupe Collins."
+
+"Who's Rupe Collins?"
+
+"Who is he?" echoed the fat-faced boy incredulously. "Say,
+ain't you got ANY sense?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Say, wouldn't you be just as happy if you had SOME
+sense?"
+
+"Ye-es." Penrod's answer, like the look he lifted to the
+impressive stranger, was meek and placative. "Rupe Collins is
+the principal at your school, guess."
+
+The other yelled with jeering laughter, and mocked Penrod's
+manner and voice. "`Rupe Collins is the principal at your
+school, I guess!'" He laughed harshly again, then suddenly
+showed truculence. "Say, 'bo, whyn't you learn enough to go in
+the house when it rains? What's the matter of you, anyhow?"
+
+"Well," urged Penrod timidly, "nobody ever TOLD me who
+Rupe Collins is: I got a RIGHT to think he's the principal,
+haven't I?"
+
+The fat-faced boy shook his head disgustedly. "Honest, you
+make me sick!"
+
+Penrod's expression became one of despair. Well, who IS
+he?" he cried.
+
+"`Who IS he?'" mocked the other, with a scorn that
+withered. "`Who IS he?' ME!"
+
+"Oh!" Penrod was humiliated but relieved: he felt that he had
+proved himself criminally ignorant, yet a peril seemed to have
+passed. "Rupe Collins is your name, then, I guess. I kind of
+thought it was, all the time."
+
+The fat-faced boy still appeared embittered, burlesquing this
+speech in a hateful falsetto. "`Rupe Collins is YOUR name,
+then, I guess!' Oh, you `kind of thought it was, all the time,'
+did you?" Suddenly concentrating his brow into a histrionic
+scowl he thrust his face within an inch of Penrod's. "Yes,
+sonny, Rupe Collins is my name, and you better look out what you
+say when he's around or you'll get in big trouble! YOU
+UNDERSTAND THAT, 'BO?"
+
+Penrod was cowed but fascinated: he felt that there was
+something dangerous and dashing about this newcomer.
+
+"Yes," he said, feebly, drawing back. "My name's Penrod
+Schofield."
+
+"Then I reckon your father and mother ain't got good sense,"
+said Mr. Collins promptly, this also being formula.
+
+"Why?"
+
+"'Cause if they had they'd of give you a good name!" And the
+agreeable youth instantly rewarded himself for the wit with
+another yell of rasping laughter, after which he pointed suddenly
+at Penrod's right hand.
+
+"Where'd you get that wart on your finger?" he demanded
+severely.
+
+"Which finger?" asked the mystified Penrod, extending his
+hand.
+
+"The middle one."
+
+"Where?"
+
+"There!" exclaimed Rupe Collins, seizing and vigorously
+twisting the wartless finger naively offered for his inspection.
+
+"Quit!" shouted Penrod in agony. "QUEE-yut!"
+
+"Say your prayers!" commanded Rupe, and continued to twist
+the luckless finger until Penrod writhed to his knees.
+
+"OW!" The victim, released, looked grievously upon the
+still painful finger.
+
+At this Rupe's scornful expression altered to one of
+contrition. "Well, I declare!" he exclaimed remorsefully. "I
+didn't s'pose it would hurt. Turn about's fair play; so now you
+do that to me."
+
+He extended the middle finger of his left hand and Penrod
+promptly seized it, but did not twist it, for he was instantly
+swung round with his back to his amiable new acquaintance: Rupe's
+right hand operated upon the back of Penrod's slender neck;
+Rupe's knee tortured the small of Penrod's back.
+
+"OW!" Penrod bent far forward involuntarily and went to
+his knees again.
+
+"Lick dirt," commanded Rupe, forcing the captive's face to
+the sidewalk; and the suffering Penrod completed this ceremony.
+
+Mr. Collins evinced satisfaction by means of his horse laugh.
+
+"You'd last jest about one day up at the Third!" he said. "You'd
+come runnin' home, yellin' `MOM-MUH, MOM-muh,' before recess
+was over!"
+
+"No, I wouldn't," Penrod protested rather weakly, dusting his
+knees.
+
+"You would, too!"
+
+"No, I w----
+
+"Looky here," said the fat-faced boy, darkly, "what you mean,
+counterdicking me?"
+
+He advanced a step and Penrod hastily qualified his
+contradiction.
+
+"I mean, I don't THINK I would. I----"
+
+"You better look out!" Rupe moved closer, and unexpectedly
+grasped the back of Penrod's neck again. "Say, `I WOULD run
+home yellin' "MOM-muh!"
+
+"Ow! I WOULD run home yellin' `Mom-muh.'"
+
+"There!" said Rupe, giving the helpless nape a final squeeze.
+"That's the way we do up at the Third."
+
+Penrod rubbed his neck and asked meekly:
+
+"Can you do that to any boy up at the Third?"
+
+"See here now," said Rupe, in the tone of one goaded beyond
+all endurance, "YOU say if I can! You better say it quick,
+or----"
+
+"I knew you could," Penrod interposed hastily, with the
+pathetic semblance of a laugh. "I only said that in fun."
+
+"In `fun'!" repeated Rupe stormily. "You better look out how
+you----"
+
+"Well, I SAID I wasn't in earnest!" Penrod retreated a
+few steps. "_I_ knew you could, all the time. I expect _I_
+could do it to some of the boys up at the Third, myself.
+Couldn't I?"
+
+"No, you couldn't."
+
+"Well, there must be SOME boy up there that I could----"
+
+"No, they ain't! You better----"
+
+"I expect not, then," said Penrod, quickly.
+
+"You BETTER `expect not.' Didn't I tell you once you'd
+never get back alive if you ever tried to come up around the
+Third? You want me to SHOW you how we do up there, 'bo?"
+
+He began a slow and deadly advance, whereupon Penrod timidly
+offered a diversion:
+
+"Say, Rupe, I got a box of rats in our stable under a glass
+cover, so you can watch 'em jump around when you hammer on the
+box. Come on and look at 'em."
+
+"All right," said the fat-faced boy, slightly mollified.
+"We'll let Dan kill 'em."
+
+"No, SIR! I'm goin' to keep 'em. They're kind of pets;
+I've had 'em all summer--I got names for em, and----"
+
+"Looky here, 'bo. Did you hear me say we'll let `Dan kill
+'em?"
+
+"Yes, but I won't----"
+
+"WHAT won't you?" Rupe became sinister immediately. "It
+seems to me you're gettin' pretty fresh around here."
+
+"Well, I don't want----"
+
+Mr. Collins once more brought into play the dreadful eye-to-
+eye scowl as practised "up at the Third," and, sometimes, also by
+young leading men upon the stage. Frowning appallingly, and
+thrusting forward his underlip, he placed his nose almost in
+contact with the nose of Penrod, whose eyes naturally became
+crossed.
+
+"Dan kills the rats. See?" hissed the fat-faced boy,
+maintaining the horrible juxtaposition.
+
+"Well, all right," said Penrod, swallowing. "I don't want
+'em much." And when the pose had been relaxed, he stared at his
+new friend for a moment, almost with reverence. Then he
+brightened.
+
+"Come on, Rupe!" he cried enthusiastically, as he climbed the
+fence. "We'll give our dogs a little live meat--'bo!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+THE IMITATOR
+
+At the dinner-table, that evening, Penrod Surprised his family by
+remarking, in a voice they had never heard him attempt--a law-
+giving voice of intentional gruffness:
+
+"Any man that's makin' a hunderd dollars a month is makin'
+good money."
+
+"What?" asked Mr. Schofield, staring, for the previous
+conversation had concerned the illness of an infant relative in
+Council Bluffs.
+
+"Any man that's makin' a hunderd dollars a month is makin'
+good money."
+
+"What IS he talking about!" Margaret appealed to the
+invisible.
+
+"Well," said Penrod, frowning, "that's what foremen at the
+ladder works get."
+
+"How in the world do you know?" asked his mother.
+
+"Well, I KNOW it! A hunderd dollars a month is good
+money, I tell you!"
+
+"Well, what of it?" said the father, impatiently.
+
+"Nothin'. I only said it was good money."
+
+Mr. Schofield shook his head, dismissing the subject; and
+here he made a mistake: he should have followed up his son's
+singular contribution to the conversation. That would have
+revealed the fact that there was a certain Rupe Collins whose
+father was a foreman at the ladder works. All clues are
+important when a boy makes his first remark in a new key.
+
+"`Good money'?" repeated Margaret, curiously. "What is
+`good' money?"
+
+Penrod turned upon her a stern glance. "Say, wouldn't you be
+just as happy if you had SOME sense?"
+
+"Penrod!" shouted his father. But Penrod's mother gazed with
+dismay at her son: he had never before spoken like that to his
+sister.
+
+Mrs. Schofield might have been more dismayed than she was, if
+she had realized that it was the beginning of an epoch. After
+dinner, Penrod was slightly scalded in the back as the result of
+telling Della, the cook, that there was a wart on the middle
+finger of her right hand. Della thus proving poor material for
+his new manner to work upon, he approached Duke, in the backyard,
+and, bending double, seized the lowly animal by the forepaws.
+
+"I let you know my name's Penrod Schofield," hissed the boy.
+He protruded his underlip ferociously, scowled, and thrust
+forward his head until his nose touched the dog's. "And you
+better look out when Penrod Schofield's around, or you'll get in
+big trouble! YOU UNDERSTAN' THAT, 'BO?"
+
+The next day, and the next, the increasing change in Penrod
+puzzled and distressed his family, who had no idea of its source.
+
+How might they guess that hero-worship takes such forms? They
+were vaguely conscious that a rather shabby boy, not of the
+neighbourhood, came to "play" with Penrod several times; but they
+failed to connect this circumstance with the peculiar behaviour
+of the son of the house, whose ideals (his father remarked)
+seemed to have suddenly become identical with those of Gyp the
+Blood.
+
+Meanwhile, for Penrod himself, "life had taken on new
+meaning, new richness." He had become a fighting man--in
+conversation at least. "Do you want to know how I do when they
+try to slip up on me from behind?" he asked Della. And he
+enacted for her unappreciative eye a scene of fistic manoeuvres
+wherein he held an imaginary antagonist helpless in a net of
+stratagems.
+
+Frequently, when he was alone, he would outwit, and pummel
+this same enemy, and, after a cunning feint, land a dolorous
+stroke full upon a face of air. "There! I guess you'll know
+better next time. That's the way we do up at the Third!"
+
+Sometimes, in solitary pantomime, he encountered more than
+one opponent at a time, for numbers were apt to come upon him
+treacherously, especially at a little after his rising hour, when
+he might be caught at a disadvantage--perhaps standing on one leg
+to encase the other in his knickerbockers. Like lightning, he
+would hurl the trapping garment from him, and, ducking and
+pivoting, deal great sweeping blows among the circle of sneaking
+devils. (That was how he broke the clock in his bedroom.) And
+while these battles were occupying his attention, it was a waste
+of voice to call him to breakfast, though if his mother, losing
+patience, came to his room, she would find him seated on the bed
+pulling at a stocking. "Well, ain't I coming fast as I CAN?"
+
+At the table and about the house generally he was bumptious,
+loud with fatuous misinformation, and assumed a domineering tone,
+which neither satire nor reproof seemed able to reduce: but it
+was among his own intimates that his new superiority was most
+outrageous. He twisted the fingers and squeezed the necks of all
+the boys of the neighbourhood, meeting their indignation with a
+hoarse and rasping laugh he had acquired after short practice in
+the stable, where he jeered and taunted the lawn-mower, the
+garden-scythe and the wheelbarrow quite out of countenance.
+
+Likewise he bragged to the other boys by the hour, Rupe
+Collins being the chief subject of encomium--next to Penrod
+himself. "That's the way we do up at the Third," became staple
+explanation of violence, for Penrod, like Tartarin, was plastic
+in the hands of his own imagination, and at times convinced
+himself that he really was one of those dark and murderous
+spirits exclusively of whom "the Third" was composed--according
+to Rupe Collins.
+
+Then, when Penrod had exhausted himself repeating to nausea
+accounts of the prowess of himself and his great friend, he would
+turn to two other subjects for vainglory. These were his father
+and Duke.
+
+Mothers must accept the fact that between babyhood and
+manhood their sons do not boast of them. The boy, with boys, is
+a Choctaw; and either the influence or the protection of women is
+shameful. "Your mother won't let you," is an insult. But, "My
+father won't let me," is a dignified explanation and cannot be
+hooted. A boy is ruined among his fellows if he talks much of
+his mother or sisters; and he must recognize it as his duty to
+offer at least the appearance of persecution to all things ranked
+as female, such as cats and every species of fowl. But he must
+champion his father and his dog, and, ever, ready to pit
+either against any challenger, must picture both as ravening for
+battle and absolutely unconquerable.
+
+Penrod, of course, had always talked by the code, but, under
+the new stimulus, Duke was represented virtually as a cross
+between Bob, Son of Battle, and a South American vampire; and
+this in spite of the fact that Duke himself often sat close by, a
+living lie, with the hope of peace in his heart. As for Penrod's
+father, that gladiator was painted as of sentiments and
+dimensions suitable to a super-demon composed of equal parts of
+Goliath, Jack Johnson and the Emperor Nero.
+
+Even Penrod's walk was affected; he adopted a gait which was
+a kind of taunting swagger; and, when he passed other children on
+the street, he practised the habit of feinting a blow; then, as
+the victim dodged, he rasped the triumphant horse laugh which he
+gradually mastered to horrible perfection. He did this to
+Marjorie Jones--ay! this was their next meeting, and such is
+Eros, young! What was even worse, in Marjorie's opinion, he went
+on his way without explanation, and left her standing on the
+corner talking about it, long after he was out of hearing.
+
+Within five days from his first encounter with Rupe Collins,
+Penrod had become unbearable. He even almost alienated Sam
+Williams, who for a time submitted to finger twisting and neck
+squeezing and the new style of conversation, but finally
+declared that Penrod made him "sick." He made the statement with
+fervour, one sultry afternoon, in Mr. Schofield's stable, in the
+presence of Herman and Verman.
+
+"You better look out, 'bo," said Penrod, threateningly.
+"I'll show you a little how we do up at the Third."
+
+"Up at the Third!" Sam repeated with scorn. "You haven't
+ever been up there."
+
+"I haven't?" cried Penrod. "I HAVEN'T?"
+
+"No, you haven't!"
+
+"Looky here!" Penrod, darkly argumentative, prepared to
+perform the eye-to-eye business. "When haven't I been up there?"
+
+"You haven't NEVER been up there!" In spite of Penrod's
+closely approaching nose Sam maintained his ground, and appealed
+for confirmation. "Has he, Herman?"
+
+"I don' reckon so," said Herman, laughing.
+
+"WHAT!" Penrod transferred his nose to the immediate
+vicinity of Herman's nose. "You don't reckon so, 'bo, don't you?
+You better look out how you reckon around here! YOU
+UNDERSTAN' THAT, 'BO?"
+
+Herman bore the eye-to-eye very well; indeed, it seemed to
+please him, for he continued to laugh while Verman chuckled
+delightedly. The brothers had been in the country picking
+berries for a week, and it happened that this was their
+first experience of the new manifestation of Penrod.
+
+"HAVEN'T I been up at the Third?" the sinister Penrod
+demanded.
+
+"I don' reckon so. How come you ast ME?"
+
+"Didn't you just hear me SAY I been up there?"
+
+"Well," said Herman mischievously, "hearin' ain't believin'!"
+
+Penrod clutched him by the back of the neck, but Herman,
+laughing loudly, ducked and released himself at once, retreating
+to the wall.
+
+"You take that back!" Penrod shouted, striking out wildly.
+
+"Don' git mad," begged the small darky, while a number of
+blows falling upon his warding arms failed to abate his
+amusement, and a sound one upon the cheek only made him laugh the
+more unrestrainedly. He behaved exactly as if Penrod were
+tickling him, and his brother, Verman, rolled with joy in a
+wheelbarrow. Penrod pummelled till he was tired, and produced no
+greater effect.
+
+"There!" he panted, desisting finally. "NOW I reckon you
+know whether I been up there or not!"
+
+Herman rubbed his smitten cheek. "Pow!" he exclaimed. "Pow-
+ee! You cert'ny did lan' me good one NAT time! Oo-ee! she
+HURT!"
+
+"You'll get hurt worse'n that," Penrod assured him, "if you
+stay around here much. Rupe Collins is comin' this afternoon, he
+said. We're goin' to make some policemen's billies out of
+the rake handle."
+
+"You go' spoil new rake you' pa bought?"
+
+"What do WE care? I and Rupe got to have billies,
+haven't we?"
+
+"How you make 'em?"
+
+"Melt lead and pour in a hole we're goin' to make in the end
+of 'em. Then we're goin' to carry 'em in our pockets, and if
+anybody says anything to us--OH, oh! look out! They won't
+get a crack on the head--OH, no!"
+
+"When's Rupe Collins coming?" Sam Williams inquired rather
+uneasily. He had heard a great deal too much of this personage,
+but as yet the pleasure of actual acquaintance had been denied
+him.
+
+"He's liable to be here any time," answered Penrod. "You
+better look out. You'll be lucky if you get home alive, if you
+stay till HE comes."
+
+"I ain't afraid of him," Sam returned, conventionally.
+
+"You are, too!" (There was some truth in the retort.)
+"There ain't any boy in this part of town but me that wouldn't be
+afraid of him. You'd be afraid to talk to him. You wouldn't get
+a word out of your mouth before old Rupie'd have you where you'd
+wished you never come around HIM, lettin' on like you was so
+much! YOU wouldn't run home yellin' `Mom-muh' or nothin'!
+OH, no!"
+
+"Who Rupe Collins?" asked Herman.
+
+"`Who Rupe Collins?'" Penrod mocked, and used his rasping
+laugh, but, instead of showing fright, Herman appeared to think
+he was meant to laugh, too; and so he did, echoed by Verman.
+"You just hang around here a little while longer," Penrod added,
+grimly, "and you'll find out who Rupe Collins is, and I pity
+YOU when you do!"
+
+"What he go' do?"
+
+"You'll see; that's all! You just wait and----"
+
+At this moment a brown hound ran into the stable through the
+alley door, wagged a greeting to Penrod, and fraternized with
+Duke. The fat-faced boy appeared upon the threshold and gazed
+coldly about the little company in the carriage-house, whereupon
+the coloured brethren, ceasing from merriment, were instantly
+impassive, and Sam Williams moved a little nearer the door
+leading into the yard.
+
+Obviously, Sam regarded the newcomer as a redoubtable if not
+ominous figure. He was a head taller than either Sam or Penrod;
+head and shoulders taller than Herman, who was short for his age;
+and Verman could hardly be used for purposes of comparison at
+all, being a mere squat brown spot, not yet quite nine years on
+this planet. And to Sam's mind, the aspect of Mr. Collins
+realized Penrod's portentous foreshadowings. Upon the fat face
+there was an expression of truculent intolerance which had been
+cultivated by careful habit to such perfection that Sam's heart
+sank at sight of it. A somewhat enfeebled twin to this
+expression had of late often decorated the visage of Penrod, and
+appeared upon that ingenuous surface now, as he advanced to
+welcome the eminent visitor.
+
+The host swaggered toward the door with a great deal of
+shoulder movement, carelessly feinting a slap at Verman in
+passing, and creating by various means the atmosphere of a man
+who has contemptuously amused himself with underlings while
+awaiting an equal.
+
+"Hello, 'bo!" Penrod said in the deepest voice possible to
+him.
+
+"Who you callin' 'bo?" was the ungracious response,
+accompanied by immediate action of a similar nature. Rupe held
+Penrod's head in the crook of an elbow and massaged his temples
+with a hard-pressing knuckle.
+
+"I was only in fun, Rupie," pleaded the sufferer, and then,
+being set free, "Come here, Sam," he said.
+
+"What for?"
+
+Penrod laughed pityingly. "Pshaw, I ain't goin' to hurt you.
+Come on." Sam, maintaining his position near the other door,
+Penrod went to him and caught him round the neck.
+
+"Watch me, Rupie!" Penrod called, and performed upon Sam the
+knuckle operation which he had himself just undergone, Sam
+submitting mechanically, his eyes fixed with increasing
+uneasiness upon Rupe Collins. Sam had a premonition that
+something even more painful than Penrod's knuckle was going
+to be inflicted upon him.
+
+"THAT don' hurt," said Penrod, pushing him away.
+
+"Yes, it does, too!" Sam rubbed his temple.
+
+"Puh! It didn't hurt me, did it, Rupie? Come on in, Rupe:
+show this baby where he's got a wart on his finger."
+
+"You showed me that trick," Sam objected. "You already did
+that to me. You tried it twice this afternoon and I don't know
+how many times before, only you weren't strong enough after the
+first time. Anyway, I know what it is, and I don't----"
+
+"Come on, Rupe," said Penrod. "Make the baby lick dirt."
+
+At this bidding, Rupe approached, while Sam, still
+protesting, moved to the threshold of the outer door; but Penrod
+seized him by the shoulders and swung him indoors with a shout.
+
+"Little baby wants to run home to its Mom-muh! Here he is,
+Rupie."
+
+Thereupon was Penrod's treachery to an old comrade properly
+rewarded, for as the two struggled, Rupe caught each by the back
+of the neck, simultaneously, and, with creditable impartiality,
+forced both boys to their knees.
+
+"Lick dirt!" he commanded, forcing them still forward, until
+their faces were close to the stable floor.
+
+At this moment he received a real surprise. With a loud
+whack something struck the back of his head, and, turning, he
+beheld Verman in the act of lifting a piece of lath to strike
+again.
+
+"Em moys ome!" said Verman, the Giant Killer.
+
+"He tongue-tie'," Herman explained. "He say, let 'em boys
+alone."
+
+Rupe addressed his host briefly:
+
+"Chase them nigs out o' here!"
+
+"Don' call me nig," said Herman. "I mine my own biznuss.
+You let 'em boys alone."
+
+Rupe strode across the still prostrate Sam, stepped upon
+Penrod, and, equipping his countenance with the terrifying scowl
+and protruded jaw, lowered his head to the level of Herman's.
+
+"Nig, you'll be lucky if you leave here alive!" And he
+leaned forward till his nose was within less than an inch of
+Herman's nose.
+
+It could be felt that something awful was about to happen,
+and Penrod, as he rose from the floor, suffered an unexpected
+twinge of apprehension and remorse: he hoped that Rupe wouldn't
+REALLY hurt Herman. A sudden dislike of Rupe and Rupe's ways
+rose within him, as he looked at the big boy overwhelming the
+little darky with that ferocious scowl. Penrod, all at once,
+felt sorry about something indefinable; and, with equal
+vagueness, he felt foolish. "Come on, Rupe," he suggested,
+feebly, "let Herman go, and let's us make our billies out of the
+rake handle."
+
+The rake handle, however, was not available, if Rupe had
+inclined to favour the suggestion. Verman had discarded his lath
+for the rake, which he was at this moment lifting in the air.
+
+"You ole black nigger," the fat-faced boy said venomously to
+Herman, "I'm agoin' to----"
+
+But he had allowed his nose to remain too long near Herman's.
+
+Penrod's familiar nose had been as close with only a ticklish
+spinal effect upon the not very remote descendant of Congo man-
+eaters. The result produced by the glare of Rupe's unfamiliar
+eyes, and by the dreadfully suggestive proximity of Rupe's
+unfamiliar nose, was altogether different. Herman's and Verman's
+Bangala great-grandfathers never considered people of their own
+jungle neighbourhood proper material for a meal, but they looked
+upon strangers especially truculent strangers--as distinctly
+edible.
+
+Penrod and Sam heard Rupe suddenly squawk and bellow; saw him
+writhe and twist and fling out his arms like flails, though
+without removing his face from its juxtaposition; indeed, for a
+moment, the two heads seemed even closer.
+
+Then they separated--and battle was on!
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+COLOURED TROOPS IN ACTION
+
+How neat and pure is the task of the chronicler who has the tale
+to tell of a "good rousing fight" between boys or men who fight
+in the "good old English way," according to a model set for
+fights in books long before Tom Brown went to Rugby. There are
+seconds and rounds and rules of fair-play, and always there is
+great good feeling in the end--though sometimes, to vary the
+model, "the Butcher" defeats the hero--and the chronicler who
+stencils this fine old pattern on his page is certain of applause
+as the stirrer of "red blood." There is no surer recipe.
+
+But when Herman and Verman set to 't the record must be no
+more than a few fragments left by the expurgator. It has been
+perhaps sufficiently suggested that the altercation in Mr.
+Schofield's stable opened with mayhem in respect to the
+aggressor's nose. Expressing vocally his indignation and the
+extremity of his pained surprise, Mr. Collins stepped backward,
+holding his left hand over his nose, and striking at Herman with
+his right. Then Verman hit him with the rake.
+
+Verman struck from behind. He struck as hard as he could.
+And he struck with the tines down--For, in his simple, direct
+African way he wished to kill his enemy, and he wished to kill
+him as soon as possible. That was his single, earnest purpose.
+
+On this account, Rupe Collins was peculiarly unfortunate. He
+was plucky and he enjoyed conflict, but neither his ambitions nor
+his anticipations had ever included murder. He had not learned
+that an habitually aggressive person runs the danger of colliding
+with beings in one of those lower stages of evolution wherein
+theories about "hitting below the belt" have not yet made their
+appearance.
+
+The rake glanced from the back of Rupe's head to his
+shoulder, but it felled him. Both darkies jumped full upon him
+instantly, and the three rolled and twisted upon the stable-
+floor, unloosing upon the air sincere maledictions closely
+connected with complaints of cruel and unusual treatment; while
+certain expressions of feeling presently emanating from
+Herman and Verman indicated that Rupe Collins, in this extremity,
+was proving himself not too slavishly addicted to fighting by
+rule. Dan and Duke, mistaking all for mirth, barked gayly.
+
+From the panting, pounding, yelling heap issued words and
+phrases hitherto quite unknown to Penrod and Sam; also, a hoarse
+repetition in the voice of Rupe concerning his ear left it not to
+be doubted that additional mayhem was taking place. Appalled,
+the two spectators retreated to the doorway nearest the yard,
+where they stood dumbly watching the cataclysm.
+
+The struggle increased in primitive simplicity: time and
+again the howling Rupe got to his knees only to go down again as
+the earnest brothers, in their own way, assisted him to a more
+reclining position. Primal forces operated here, and the two
+blanched, slightly higher products of evolution, Sam and Penrod,
+no more thought of interfering than they would have thought of
+interfering with an earthquake.
+
+At last, out of the ruck rose Verman, disfigured and
+maniacal. With a wild eye he looked about him for his trusty
+rake; but Penrod, in horror, had long since thrown the rake out
+into the yard. Naturally, it had not seemed necessary to remove
+the lawn-mower.
+
+The frantic eye of Verman fell upon the lawn-mower, and
+instantly he leaped to its handle. Shrilling a wordless war-cry,
+he charged, propelling the whirling, deafening knives straight
+upon the prone legs of Rupe Collins. The lawn-mower was
+sincerely intended to pass longitudinally over the body of Mr.
+Collins from heel to head; and it was the time for a death-song.
+Black Valkyrie hovered in the shrieking air.
+
+"Cut his gizzud out!" shrieked Herman, urging on the whirling
+knives.
+
+They touched and lacerated the shin of Rupe, as, with the
+supreme agony of effort a creature in mortal peril puts forth
+before succumbing, he tore himself free of Herman and got upon
+his feet.
+
+Herman was up as quickly. He leaped to the wall and seized
+the garden-scythe that hung there.
+
+"I'm go to cut you' gizzud out," he announced definitely,
+"an' eat it!"
+
+Rupe Collins had never run from anybody (except his father)
+in his life; he was not a coward; but the present situation was
+very, very unusual. He was already in a badly dismantled
+condition, and yet Herman and Verman seemed discontented with
+their work: Verman was swinging the grass-cutter about for a new
+charge, apparently still wishing to mow him, and Herman had made
+a quite plausible statement about what he intended to do with the
+scythe.
+
+Rupe paused but for an extremely condensed survey of the
+horrible advance of the brothers, and then, uttering a
+blood-curdled scream of fear, ran out of the stable and up the
+alley at a speed he had never before attained, so that even Dan
+had hard work to keep within barking distance. And a
+'cross-shoulder glance, at the corner, revealing Verman and
+Herman in pursuit, the latter waving his scythe overhead, Mr.
+Collins slackened not his gait, but, rather, out of great
+anguish, increased it; the while a rapidly developing purpose
+became firm in his mind--and ever after so remained--not only to
+refrain from visiting that neighbourhood again, but never by any
+chance to come within a mile of it.
+
+From the alley door, Penrod and Sam watched the flight, and
+were without words. When the pursuit rounded the corner, the two
+looked wanly at each other, but neither spoke until the return of
+the brothers from the chase.
+
+Herman and Verman came back, laughing and chuckling.
+
+"Hiyi!" cackled Herman to Verman, as they came, "See 'at ole
+boy run!"
+
+"Who-ee!" Verman shouted in ecstasy.
+
+"Nev' did see boy run so fas'!" Herman continued, tossing the
+scythe into the wheelbarrow. "I bet he home in bed by viss
+time!"
+
+Verman roared with delight, appearing to be wholly
+unconscious that the lids of his right eye were swollen shut and
+that his attire, not too finical before the struggle, now
+entitled him to unquestioned rank as a sansculotte.
+Herman was a similar ruin, and gave as little heed to his
+condition.
+
+Penrod looked dazedly from Herman to Verman and back again.
+So did Sam Williams.
+
+"Herman," said Penrod, in a weak voice, "you wouldn't
+HONEST of cut his gizzard out, would you?"
+
+"Who? Me? I don' know. He mighty mean ole boy!" Herman
+shook his head gravely, and then, observing that Verman was again
+convulsed with unctuous merriment, joined laughter with his
+brother. "Sho'! I guess I uz dess TALKIN' whens I said 'at!
+Reckon he thought I meant it, f'm de way he tuck an' run. Hiyi!
+Reckon he thought ole Herman bad man! No, suh! I uz dess
+talkin', 'cause I nev' would cut NObody! I ain' tryin' git
+in no jail--NO, suh!"
+
+Penrod looked at the scythe: he looked at Herman. He looked
+at the lawn-mower, and he looked at Verman. Then he looked out
+in the yard at the rake. So did Sam Williams.
+
+"Come on, Verman," said Herman. "We ain' go' 'at stove-wood
+f' supper yit."
+
+Giggling reminiscently, the brothers disappeared leaving
+silence behind them in the carriage-house. Penrod and Sam
+retired slowly into the shadowy interior, each glancing, now and
+then, with a preoccupied air, at the open, empty doorway where
+the late afternoon sunshine was growing ruddy. At intervals one
+or the other scraped the floor reflectively with the side of
+his shoe. Finally, still without either having made any effort
+at conversation, they went out into the yard and stood,
+continuing their silence.
+
+"Well," said Sam, at last, "I guess it's time I better be
+gettin' home. So long, Penrod!"
+
+"So long, Sam," said Penrod, feebly.
+
+With a solemn gaze he watched his friend out of sight. Then
+he went slowly into the house, and after an interval occupied in
+a unique manner, appeared in the library, holding a pair of
+brilliantly gleaming shoes in his hand.
+
+Mr. Schofield, reading the evening paper, glanced frowningly
+over it at his offspring.
+
+"Look, papa," said Penrod. "I found your shoes where you'd
+taken 'em off in your room, to put on your slippers, and they
+were all dusty. So I took 'em out on the back porch and gave 'em
+a good blacking. They shine up fine, don't they?"
+
+"Well, I'll be d-dud-dummed!" said the startled Mr.
+Schofield.
+
+Penrod was zigzagging back to normal.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+"LITTLE GENTLEMAN"
+
+The midsummer sun was stinging hot outside the little barber-shop
+next to the corner drug store and Penrod, undergoing a toilette
+preliminary to his very slowly approaching twelfth birthday, was
+adhesive enough to retain upon his face much hair as it fell from
+the shears. There is a mystery here: the tonsorial processes are
+not unagreeable to manhood; in truth, they are soothing; but the
+hairs detached from a boy's head get into his eyes, his ears, his
+nose, his mouth, and down his neck, and he does everywhere itch
+excruciatingly. Wherefore he blinks, winks, weeps, twitches,
+condenses his countenance, and squirms; and perchance
+the barber's scissors clip more than intended--belike an outlying
+flange of ear.
+
+"Um--muh--OW!" said Penrod, this thing having happened.
+
+"D' I touch y' up a little?" inquired the barber, smiling
+falsely.
+
+"Ooh--UH!" The boy in the chair offered inarticulate
+protest, as the wound was rubbed with alum.
+
+"THAT don't hurt!" said the barber. "You WILL get
+it, though, if you don't sit stiller," he continued, nipping in
+the bud any attempt on the part of his patient to think that he
+already had "it."
+
+"Pfuff!" said Penrod, meaning no disrespect, but endeavoring
+to dislodge a temporary moustache from his lip.
+
+"You ought to see how still that little Georgie Bassett
+sits," the barber went on, reprovingly. "I hear everybody says
+he's the best boy in town."
+
+"Pfuff! PHIRR!" There was a touch of intentional
+contempt in this.
+
+"I haven't heard nobody around the neighbourhood makin' no
+such remarks," added the barber, "about nobody of the name of
+Penrod Schofield."
+
+"Well," said Penrod, clearing his mouth after a struggle,
+"who wants 'em to? Ouch!"
+
+"I hear they call Georgie Bassett the `little gentleman,'"
+ventured the barber, provocatively, meeting with instant success.
+
+"They better not call ME that," returned Penrod
+truculently. "I'd like to hear anybody try. Just once, that's
+all! I bet they'd never try it ag---- OUCH!"
+
+"Why? What'd you do to 'em?"
+
+"It's all right what I'd DO! I bet they wouldn't want to
+call me that again long as they lived!"
+
+"What'd you do if it was a little girl? You wouldn't hit
+her, would you?"
+
+"Well, I'd---- Ouch!"
+
+"You wouldn't hit a little girl, would you?" the barber
+persisted, gathering into his powerful fingers a mop of hair from
+the top of Penrod's head and pulling that suffering head into an
+unnatural position. "Doesn't the Bible say it ain't never right
+to hit the weak sex?"
+
+"Ow! SAY, look OUT!"
+
+"So you'd go and punch a pore, weak, little girl, would you?"
+said the barber, reprovingly.
+
+"Well, who said I'd hit her?" demanded the chivalrous Penrod. "I
+bet I'd FIX her though, all right. She'd see!"
+
+"You wouldn't call her names, would you?"
+
+"No, I wouldn't! What hurt is it to call anybody names?"
+
+"Is that SO!" exclaimed the barber. "Then you was
+intending what I heard you hollering at Fisher's grocery delivery
+wagon driver fer a favour, the other day when I was goin' by your
+house, was you? I reckon I better tell him, because he says
+to me after-WERDS if he ever lays eyes on you when you ain't
+in your own yard, he's goin' to do a whole lot o' things you
+ain't goin' to like! Yessir, that's what he says to ME!"
+
+"He better catch me first, I guess, before he talks so much."
+
+"Well," resumed the barber, "that ain't sayin' what you'd do
+if a young lady ever walked up and called you a little gentleman.
+_I_ want to hear what you'd do to her. I guess I know,
+though--come to think of it."
+
+"What?" demanded Penrod.
+
+"You'd sick that pore ole dog of yours on her cat, if she had
+one, I expect," guessed the barber derisively.
+
+"No, I would not!"
+
+"Well, what WOULD you do?"
+
+"I'd do enough. Don't worry about that!"
+
+"Well, suppose it was a boy, then: what'd you do if a boy
+come up to you and says, `Hello, little gentleman'?"
+
+"He'd be lucky," said Penrod, with a sinister frown, "if he
+got home alive."
+
+"Suppose it was a boy twice your size?"
+
+"Just let him try," said Penrod ominously. "You just let him
+try. He'd never see daylight again; that's all!"
+
+The barber dug ten active fingers into the helpless
+scalp before him and did his best to displace it, while the
+anguished Penrod, becoming instantly a seething crucible of
+emotion, misdirected his natural resentment into maddened
+brooding upon what he would do to a boy "twice his size" who
+should dare to call him "little gentleman." The barber shook him
+as his father had never shaken him; the barber buffeted him,
+rocked him frantically to and fro; the barber seemed to be trying
+to wring his neck; and Penrod saw himself in staggering zigzag
+pictures, destroying large, screaming, fragmentary boys who had
+insulted him.
+
+The torture stopped suddenly; and clenched, weeping eyes
+began to see again, while the barber applied cooling lotions
+which made Penrod smell like a coloured housemaid's ideal.
+
+"Now what," asked the barber, combing the reeking locks
+gently, "what would it make you so mad fer, to have somebody call
+you a little gentleman? It's a kind of compliment, as it were,
+you might say. What would you want to hit anybody fer THAT
+fer?"
+
+To the mind of Penrod, this question was without meaning or
+reasonableness. It was within neither his power nor his desire
+to analyze the process by which the phrase had become offensive
+to him, and was now rapidly assuming the proportions of an
+outrage. He knew only that his gorge rose at the thought of it.
+
+"You just let 'em try it!" he said threateningly, as he
+slid down from the chair. And as he went out of the door, after
+further conversation on the same subject, he called back those
+warning words once more: "Just let 'em try it! Just once--
+that's all _I_ ask 'em to. They'll find out what they
+GET!"
+
+The barber chuckled. Then a fly lit on the barber's nose and
+he slapped at it, and the slap missed the fly but did not miss
+the nose. The barber was irritated. At this moment his birdlike
+eye gleamed a gleam as it fell upon customers approaching: the
+prettiest little girl in the world, leading by the hand her baby
+brother, Mitchy-Mitch, coming to have Mitchy-Mitch's hair
+clipped, against the heat.
+
+It was a hot day and idle, with little to feed the mind--and
+the barber was a mischievous man with an irritated nose. He did
+his worst.
+
+Meanwhile, the brooding Penrod pursued his homeward way; no
+great distance, but long enough for several one-sided conflicts
+with malign insulters made of thin air. "You better NOT call
+me that!" he muttered. "You just try it, and you'll get what
+other people got when THEY tried it. You better not ack
+fresh with ME! Oh, you WILL, will you?" He delivered a
+vicious kick full upon the shins of an iron fence-post, which
+suffered little, though Penrod instantly regretted his
+indiscretion. "Oof!" he grunted, hopping; and went on after
+bestowing a look of awful hostility upon the fence-post. "I
+guess you'll know better next time," he said, in parting, to
+this antagonist. "You just let me catch you around here again
+and I'll----" His voice sank to inarticulate but ominous
+murmurings. He was in a dangerous mood.
+
+Nearing home, however, his belligerent spirit was diverted to
+happier interests by the discovery that some workmen had left a
+caldron of tar in the cross-street, close by his father's stable.
+He tested it, but found it inedible. Also, as a substitute for
+professional chewing-gum it was unsatisfactory, being
+insufficiently boiled down and too thin, though of a pleasant,
+lukewarm temperature. But it had an excess of one quality--it
+was sticky. It was the stickiest tar Penrod had ever used for
+any purposes whatsoever, and nothing upon which he wiped his
+hands served to rid them of it; neither his polka-dotted shirt
+waist nor his knickerbockers; neither the fence, nor even Duke,
+who came unthinkingly wagging out to greet him, and retired
+wiser.
+
+Nevertheless, tar is tar. Much can be done with it, no
+matter what its condition; so Penrod lingered by the caldron,
+though from a neighbouring yard could be heard the voices of
+comrades, including that of Sam Williams. On the ground about
+the caldron were scattered chips and sticks and bits of wood to
+the number of a great multitude. Penrod mixed quantities of this
+refuse into the tar, and interested himself in seeing how much of
+it he could keep moving in slow swirls upon the ebon surface.
+
+Other surprises were arranged for the absent workmen. The
+caldron was almost full, and the surface of the tar near the rim.
+
+Penrod endeavoured to ascertain how many pebbles and brickbats,
+dropped in, would cause an overflow. Labouring heartily to this
+end, he had almost accomplished it, when he received the
+suggestion for an experiment on a much larger scale. Embedded at
+the corner of a grassplot across the street was a whitewashed
+stone, the size of a small watermelon and serving no purpose
+whatever save the questionable one of decoration. It was easily
+pried up with a stick; though getting it to the caldron tested
+the full strength of the ardent labourer. Instructed to perform
+such a task, he would have sincerely maintained its impossibility
+but now, as it was unbidden, and promised rather destructive
+results, he set about it with unconquerable energy, feeling
+certain that he would be rewarded with a mighty splash.
+Perspiring, grunting vehemently, his back aching and all muscles
+strained, he progressed in short stages until the big stone lay
+at the base of the caldron. He rested a moment, panting, then
+lifted the stone, and was bending his shoulders for the heave
+that would lift it over the rim, when a sweet, taunting voice,
+close behind him, startled him cruelly.
+
+"How do you do, LITTLE GENTLEMAN!"
+
+Penrod squawked, dropped the stone, and shouted, "Shut up,
+you dern fool!" purely from instinct, even before his about-
+face made him aware who had so spitefully addressed him.
+
+It was Marjorie Jones. Always dainty, and prettily dressed,
+she was in speckless and starchy white to-day, and a refreshing
+picture she made, with the new-shorn and powerfully scented
+Mitchy-Mitch clinging to her hand. They had stolen up behind the
+toiler, and now stood laughing together in sweet merriment.
+Since the passing of Penrod's Rupe Collins period he had
+experienced some severe qualms at the recollection of his last
+meeting with Marjorie and his Apache behaviour; in truth, his
+heart instantly became as wax at sight of her, and he would have
+offered her fair speech; but, alas! in Marjorie's wonderful eyes
+there shone a consciousness of new powers for his undoing, and
+she denied him opportunity.
+
+"Oh, OH!" she cried, mocking his pained outcry. "What a
+way for a LITTLE GENTLEMAN to talk! Little gentleman don't
+say wicked----"
+
+"Marjorie!" Penrod, enraged and dismayed, felt himself stung
+beyond all endurance. Insult from her was bitterer to endure
+than from any other. "Don't you call me that again!"
+
+"Why not, LITTLE GENTLEMAN?"
+
+He stamped his foot. "You better stop!"
+
+Marjorie sent into his furious face her lovely, spiteful
+laughter.
+
+"Little gentleman, little gentleman, little gentleman!"
+she said deliberately. "How's the little gentleman, this
+afternoon? Hello, little gentleman!"
+
+Penrod, quite beside himself, danced eccentrically. "Dry
+up!" he howled. "Dry up, dry up, dry up, dry UP!"
+
+Mitchy-Mitch shouted with delight and applied a finger to the
+side of the caldron--a finger immediately snatched away and wiped
+upon a handkerchief by his fastidious sister.
+
+"'Ittle gellamun!" said Mitchy-Mitch.
+
+"You better look out!" Penrod whirled upon this small
+offender with grim satisfaction. Here was at least something
+male that could without dishonour be held responsible. "You say
+that again, and I'll give you the worst----"
+
+"You will NOT!" snapped Marjorie, instantly vitriolic.
+"He'll say just whatever he wants to, and he'll say it just as
+MUCH as he wants to. Say it again, Mitchy-Mitch!"
+
+"'Ittle gellamun!" said Mitchy-Mitch promptly.
+
+"Ow-YAH!" Penrod's tone-production was becoming affected
+by his mental condition. "You say that again, and I'll----"
+
+"Go on, Mitchy-Mitch," cried Marjorie. "He can't do a thing.
+He don't DARE! Say it some more, Mitchy-Mitch--say it a
+whole lot!"
+
+Mitchy-Mitch, his small, fat face shining with confidence in
+his immunity, complied.
+
+"'Ittle gellamun!" he squeaked malevolently. "'Ittle
+gellamun! 'Ittle gellamun! 'Ittle gellamun!"
+
+The desperate Penrod bent over the whitewashed rock, lifted
+it, and then--outdoing Porthos, John Ridd, and Ursus in one
+miraculous burst of strength--heaved it into the air.
+
+Marjorie screamed.
+
+But it was too late. The big stone descended into the
+precise midst of the caldron and Penrod got his mighty splash.
+It was far, far beyond his expectations.
+
+Spontaneously there were grand and awful effects--volcanic
+spectacles of nightmare and eruption. A black sheet of eccentric
+shape rose out of the caldron and descended upon the three
+children, who had no time to evade it.
+
+After it fell, Mitchy-Mitch, who stood nearest the caldron,
+was the thickest, though there was enough for all. Br'er Rabbit
+would have fled from any of them.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+TAR
+
+When Marjorie and Mitchy-Mitch got their breath, they used it
+vocally; and seldom have more penetrating sounds issued from
+human throats. Coincidentally, Marjorie, quite baresark, laid
+hands upon the largest stick within reach and fell upon Penrod
+with blind fury. He had the presence of mind to flee, and they
+went round and round the caldron, while Mitchy-Mitch feebly
+endeavoured to follow--his appearance, in this pursuit, being
+pathetically like that of a bug fished out of an ink-well, alive
+but discouraged.
+
+Attracted by the riot, Samuel Williams made his appearance,
+vaulting a fence, and was immediately followed by Maurice Levy
+and Georgie Bassett. They stared incredulously at the
+extraordinary spectacle before them.
+
+"Little GEN-TIL-MUN!" shrieked Marjorie, with a wild stroke
+that landed full upon Penrod's tarry cap.
+
+"OOOCH!" bleated Penrod.
+
+"It's Penrod!" shouted Sam Williams, recognizing him by the
+voice. For an instant he had been in some doubt.
+
+"Penrod Schofield!" exclaimed Georgie Bassett. "WHAT
+does this mean?" That was Georgie's style, and had helped to win
+him his title.
+
+Marjorie leaned, panting, upon her stick. "I cu-called--uh--
+him--oh!" she sobbed--"I called him a lul-little--oh--gentleman!
+And oh--lul-look!--oh! lul-look at my du-dress! Lul-look at Mu-
+mitchy--oh--Mitch--oh!"
+
+ Unexpectedly, she smote again--with results--and then,
+seizing the indistinguishable hand of Mitchy-Mitch, she ran
+wailing homeward down the street.
+
+"`Little gentleman'?" said Georgie Bassett, with some
+evidences of disturbed complacency. "Why, that's what they call
+ME!"
+
+"Yes, and you ARE one, too!" shouted the maddened Penrod.
+"But you better not let anybody call ME that! I've stood
+enough around here for one day, and you can't run over ME,
+Georgie Bassett. Just you put that in your gizzard and smoke
+it!"
+
+"Anybody has a perfect right," said Georgie, with,
+dignity, "to call a person a little gentleman. There's lots
+of names nobody ought to call, but this one's a NICE----"
+
+"You better look out!"
+
+Unavenged bruises were distributed all over Penrod, both upon
+his body and upon his spirit. Driven by subtle forces, he had
+dipped his hands in catastrophe and disaster: it was not for a
+Georgie Bassett to beard him. Penrod was about to run amuck.
+
+"I haven't called you a little gentleman, yet," said Georgie.
+"I only said it. Anybody's got a right to SAY it."
+
+"Not around ME! You just try it again and----"
+
+"I shall say it," returned Georgie, "all I please. Anybody
+in this town has a right to SAY `little gentleman'----"
+
+Bellowing insanely, Penrod plunged his right hand into the
+caldron, rushed upon Georgie and made awful work of his hair and
+features.
+
+Alas, it was but the beginning! Sam Williams and Maurice
+Levy screamed with delight, and, simultaneously infected, danced
+about the struggling pair, shouting frantically:
+
+"Little gentleman! Little gentleman! Sick him, Georgie!
+Sick him, little gentleman! Little gentleman! Little
+gentleman!"
+
+The infuriated outlaw turned upon them with blows and more
+tar, which gave Georgie Bassett his opportunity and later
+seriously impaired the purity of his fame. Feeling himself
+hopelessly tarred, he dipped both hands repeatedly into the
+caldron and applied his gatherings to Penrod. It was bringing
+coals to Newcastle, but it helped to assuage the just wrath of
+Georgie.
+
+The four boys gave a fine imitation of the Laocoon group
+complicated by an extra figure frantic splutterings and chokings,
+strange cries and stranger words issued from this tangle; hands
+dipped lavishly into the inexhaustible reservoir of tar, with
+more and more picturesque results. The caldron had been elevated
+upon bricks and was not perfectly balanced; and under a heavy
+impact of the struggling group it lurched and went partly over,
+pouring forth a Stygian tide which formed a deep pool in the
+gutter.
+
+It was the fate of Master Roderick Bitts, that exclusive and
+immaculate person, to make his appearance upon the chaotic scene
+at this juncture. All in the cool of a white "sailor suit," he
+turned aside from the path of duty--which led straight to the
+house of a maiden aunt--and paused to hop with joy upon the
+sidewalk. A repeated epithet continuously half panted, half
+squawked, somewhere in the nest of gladiators, caught his ear,
+and he took it up excitedly, not knowing why.
+
+"Little gentleman!" shouted Roderick, jumping up and down in
+childish glee. "Little gentleman! Little gentleman! Lit----"
+
+A frightful figure tore itself free from the group,
+encircled this innocent bystander with a black arm, and
+hurled him headlong. Full length and flat on his face went
+Roderick into the Stygian pool. The frightful figure was Penrod.
+
+Instantly, the pack flung themselves upon him again, and,
+carrying them with him, he went over upon Roderick, who from that
+instant was as active a belligerent as any there.
+
+Thus began the Great Tar Fight, the origin of which proved,
+afterward, so difficult for parents to trace, owing to the
+opposing accounts of the combatants. Marjorie said Penrod began
+it; Penrod said Mitchy-Mitch began it; Sam Williams said Georgie
+Bassett began it; Georgie and Maurice Levy said Penrod began it;
+Roderick Bitts, who had not recognized his first assailant, said
+Sam Williams began it.
+
+Nobody thought of accusing the barber. But the barber did
+not begin it; it was the fly on the barber's nose that began it--
+though, of course, something else began the fly. Somehow, we
+never manage to hang the real offender.
+
+The end came only with the arrival of Penrod's mother, who
+had been having a painful conversation by telephone with Mrs.
+Jones, the mother of Marjorie, and came forth to seek an errant
+son. It is a mystery how she was able to pick out her own, for
+by the time she got there his voice was too hoarse to be
+recognizable. Mr. Schofield's version of things was that Penrod
+was insane. "He's a stark, raving lunatic!" declared the
+father, descending to the library from a before-dinner interview
+with the outlaw, that evening. "I'd send him to military school,
+but I don't believe they'd take him. Do you know WHY he says
+all that awfulness happened?"
+
+"When Margaret and I were trying to scrub him," responded
+Mrs. Schofield wearily, "he said `everybody' had been calling him
+names."
+
+"`Names!'" snorted her husband. "`Little gentleman!'
+THAT'S the vile epithet they called him! And because of it
+he wrecks the peace of six homes!"
+
+"SH! Yes; he told us about it," said Mrs. Schofield,
+moaning. "He told us several hundred times, I should guess,
+though I didn't count. He's got it fixed in his head, and we
+couldn't get it out. All we could do was to put him in the
+closet. He'd have gone out again after those boys if we hadn't.
+I don't know WHAT to make of him!"
+
+"He's a mystery to ME!" said her husband. "And he
+refuses to explain why he objects to being called `little
+gentleman.' Says he'd do the same thing--and worse--if anybody
+dared to call him that again. He said if the President of the
+United States called him that he'd try to whip him. How long did
+you have him locked up in the closet?"
+
+"SH!" said Mrs. Schofield warningly. "About two hours;
+but I don't think it softened his spirit at all, because when I
+took him to the barber's to get his hair clipped again, on
+account of the tar in it, Sammy Williams and Maurice Levy were
+there for the same reason, and they just WHISPERED `little
+gentleman,' so low you could hardly hear them--and Penrod began
+fighting with them right before me, and it was really all the
+barber and I could do to drag him away from them. The barber was
+very kind about it, but Penrod----"
+
+"I tell you he's a lunatic!" Mr. Schofield would have said
+the same thing of a Frenchman infuriated by the epithet "camel."
+The philosophy of insult needs expounding.
+
+"SH!" said Mrs. Schofield. "It does seem a kind of
+frenzy."
+
+"Why on earth should any sane person mind being called----"
+
+"SH!" said Mrs. Schofield. "It's beyond ME!"
+
+"What are you SH-ing me for?" demanded Mr. Schofield
+explosively.
+
+"SH!" said Mrs. Schofield. "It's Mr. Kinosling, the new
+rector of Saint Joseph's."
+
+"Where?"
+
+"SH! On the front porch with Margaret; he's going to
+stay for dinner. I do hope----"
+
+"Bachelor, isn't he?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"OUR old minister was speaking of him the other day,"
+said Mr. Schofield, "and he didn't seem so terribly impressed."
+
+"SH! Yes; about thirty, and of course so superior to
+most of Margaret's friends--boys home from college. She thinks
+she likes young Robert Williams, I know--but he laughs so much!
+Of course there isn't any comparison. Mr. Kinosling talks so
+intellectually; it's a good thing for Margaret to hear that kind
+of thing, for a change and, of course, he's very spiritual. He
+seems very much interested in her." She paused to muse. "I
+think Margaret likes him; he's so different, too. It's the third
+time he's dropped in this week, and I----"
+
+"Well," said Mr. Schofield grimly, "if you and Margaret want
+him to come again, you'd better not let him see Penrod."
+
+"But he's asked to see him; he seems interested in meeting
+all the family. And Penrod nearly always behaves fairly well at
+table." She paused, and then put to her husband a question
+referring to his interview with Penrod upstairs. "Did you--did
+you--do it?"
+
+"No," he answered gloomily. "No, I didn't, but----" He was
+interrupted by a violent crash of china and metal in the kitchen,
+a shriek from Della, and the outrageous voice of Penrod. The
+well-informed Della, ill-inspired to set up for a wit, had
+ventured to address the scion of the house roguishly as "little
+gentleman," and Penrod, by means of the rapid elevation of his
+right foot, had removed from her supporting hands a laden tray.
+Both parents, started for the kitchen, Mr. Schofield
+completing his interrupted sentence on the way.
+
+"But I will, now!"
+
+The rite thus promised was hastily but accurately performed
+in that apartment most distant from the front porch; and, twenty
+minutes later, Penrod descended to dinner. The Rev. Mr.
+Kinosling had asked for the pleasure of meeting him, and it had
+been decided that the only course possible was to cover up the
+scandal for the present, and to offer an undisturbed and smiling
+family surface to the gaze of the visitor.
+
+Scorched but not bowed, the smouldering Penrod was led
+forward for the social formulae simultaneously with the somewhat
+bleak departure of Robert Williams, who took his guitar with him,
+this time, and went in forlorn unconsciousness of the powerful
+forces already set in secret motion to be his allies.
+
+The punishment just undergone had but made the haughty and
+unyielding soul of Penrod more stalwart in revolt; he was
+unconquered. Every time the one intolerable insult had been
+offered him, his resentment had become the hotter, his vengeance
+the more instant and furious. And, still burning with outrage,
+but upheld by the conviction of right, he was determined to
+continue to the last drop of his blood the defense of his honour,
+whenever it should be assailed, no matter how mighty or august
+the powers that attacked it. In all ways, he was a very
+sore boy.
+
+During the brief ceremony of presentation, his usually
+inscrutable countenance wore an expression interpreted by his
+father as one of insane obstinacy, while Mrs. Schofield found it
+an incentive to inward prayer. The fine graciousness of Mr.
+Kinosling, however, was unimpaired by the glare of virulent
+suspicion given him by this little brother: Mr. Kinosling mistook
+it for a natural curiosity concerning one who might possibly
+become, in time, a member of the family. He patted Penrod upon
+the head, which was, for many reasons, in no condition to be
+patted with any pleasure to the patter. Penrod felt himself in
+the presence of a new enemy.
+
+"How do you do, my little lad," said Mr. Kinosling. "I trust
+we shall become fast friends."
+
+To the ear of his little lad, it seemed he said, "A trost we
+shall bick-home fawst frainds." Mr. Kinosling's pronunciation
+was, in fact, slightly precious; and, the little lad, simply
+mistaking it for some cryptic form of mockery of himself, assumed
+a manner and expression which argued so ill for the proposed
+friendship that Mrs. Schofield hastily interposed the suggestion
+of dinner, and the small procession went in to the dining-room.
+
+"It has been a delicious day," said Mr. Kinosling, presently;
+"warm but balmy." With a benevolent smile he addressed
+Penrod, who sat opposite him. "I suppose, little gentleman, you
+have been indulging in the usual outdoor sports of vacation?"
+
+Penrod laid down his fork and glared, open-mouthed at Mr.
+Kinosling.
+
+"You'll have another slice of breast of the chicken?" Mr.
+Schofield inquired, loudly and quickly.
+
+"A lovely day!" exclaimed Margaret, with equal promptitude
+and emphasis. "Lovely, oh, lovely! Lovely!"
+
+"Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful!" said Mrs. Schofield, and
+after a glance at Penrod which confirmed her impression that he
+intended to say something, she continued, "Yes, beautiful,
+beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful beautiful!"
+
+Penrod closed his mouth and sank back in his chair--and his
+relatives took breath.
+
+Mr. Kinosling looked pleased. This responsive family, with
+its ready enthusiasm, made the kind of audience he liked. He
+passed a delicate white hand gracefully over his tall, pale
+forehead, and smiled indulgently.
+
+"Youth relaxes in summer," he said. "Boyhood is the age of
+relaxation; one is playful, light, free, unfettered. One runs
+and leaps and enjoys one's self with one's companions. It is
+good for the little lads to play with their friends; they jostle,
+push, and wrestle, and simulate little, happy struggles with one
+another in harmless conflict. The young muscles are
+toughening. It is good. Boyish chivalry develops, enlarges,
+expands. The young learn quickly, intuitively, spontaneously.
+They perceive the obligations of noblesse oblige. They begin
+to comprehend the necessity of caste and its requirements. They
+learn what birth means--ah,--that is, they learn what it means to
+be well born. They learn courtesy in their games; they learn
+politeness, consideration for one another in their pastimes,
+amusements, lighter occupations. I make it my pleasure to join
+them often, for I sympathize with them in all their wholesome
+joys as well as in their little bothers and perplexities. I
+understand them, you see; and let me tell you it is no easy
+matter to understand the little lads and lassies." He sent to
+each listener his beaming glance, and, permitting it to come to
+rest upon Penrod, inquired:
+
+"And what do you say to that, little gentleman?"
+
+Mr. Schofield uttered a stentorian cough. "More? You'd
+better have some more chicken! More! Do!"
+
+"More chicken!" urged Margaret simultaneously. "Do please!
+Please! More! Do! More!"
+
+"Beautiful, beautiful," began Mrs. Schofield. "Beautiful,
+beautiful, beautiful, beautiful----"
+
+It is not known in what light Mr. Kinosling viewed the
+expression of Penrod's face. Perhaps he mistook it for awe;
+perhaps he received no impression at all of its extraordinary
+quality. He was a rather self-engrossed young man, just then
+engaged in a double occupation, for he not only talked, but
+supplied from his own consciousness a critical though favourable
+auditor as well, which of course kept him quite busy. Besides,
+it is oftener than is expected the case that extremely peculiar
+expressions upon the countenances of boys are entirely
+overlooked, and suggest nothing to the minds of people staring
+straight at them. Certainly Penrod's expression--which, to the
+perception of his family, was perfectly horrible--caused not the
+faintest perturbation in the breast of Mr. Kinosling.
+
+Mr. Kinosling waived the chicken, and continued to talk.
+"Yes, I think I may claim to understand boys," he said, smiling
+thoughtfully. "One has been a boy one's self. Ah, it is not all
+playtime! I hope our young scholar here does not overwork
+himself at his Latin, at his classics, as I did, so that at the
+age of eight years I was compelled to wear glasses. He must be
+careful not to strain the little eyes at his scholar's tasks, not
+to let the little shoulders grow round over his scholar's desk.
+Youth is golden; we should keep it golden, bright, glistening.
+Youth should frolic, should be sprightly; it should play its
+cricket, its tennis, its hand-ball. It should run and leap; it
+should laugh, should sing madrigals and glees, carol with the
+lark, ring out in chanties, folk-songs, ballads, roundelays----"
+
+He talked on. At any instant Mr. Schofield held himself
+ready to cough vehemently and shout, "More chicken," to
+drown out Penrod in case the fatal words again fell from those
+eloquent lips; and Mrs. Schofield and Margaret kept themselves
+prepared at all times to assist him. So passed a threatening
+meal, which Mrs. Schofield hurried, by every means with decency,
+to its conclusion. She felt that somehow they would all be safer
+out in the dark of the front porch, and led the way thither as
+soon as possible.
+
+"No cigar, I thank you." Mr. Kinosling, establishing himself
+in a wicker chair beside Margaret, waved away her father's
+proffer. "I do not smoke. I have never tasted tobacco in any
+form." Mrs. Schofield was confirmed in her opinion that this
+would be an ideal son-in-law. Mr. Schofield was not so sure.
+
+"No," said Mr. Kinosling. "No tobacco for me. No cigar, no
+pipe, no cigarette, no cheroot. For me, a book--a volume of
+poems, perhaps. Verses, rhymes, lines metrical and cadenced--
+those are my dissipation. Tennyson by preference: `Maud,' or
+`Idylls of the King'--poetry of the sound Victorian days; there
+is none later. Or Longfellow will rest me in a tired hour. Yes;
+for me, a book, a volume in the hand, held lightly between the
+fingers."
+
+Mr. Kinosling looked pleasantly at his fingers as he spoke,
+waving his hand in a curving gesture which brought it into the
+light of a window faintly illumined from the interior of the
+house. Then he passed those graceful fingers over his hair,
+and turned toward Penrod, who was perched upon the railing in a
+dark corner.
+
+"The evening is touched with a slight coolness," said Mr.
+Kinosling. "Perhaps I may request the little gentleman----"
+
+"B'gr-r-RUFF!" coughed Mr. Schofield. "You'd better
+change your mind about a cigar."
+
+"No, I thank you. I was about to request the lit----"
+
+"DO try one," Margaret urged. "I'm sure papa's are nice
+ones. Do try----"
+
+"No, I thank you. I remarked a slight coolness in the air,
+and my hat is in the hallway. I was about to request----"
+
+"I'll get it for you," said Penrod suddenly.
+
+"If you will be so good," said Mr. Kinosling. "It is a black
+bowler hat, little gentleman, and placed upon a table in the
+hall."
+
+"I know where it is." Penrod entered the door, and a feeling
+of relief, mutually experienced, carried from one to another of
+his three relatives their interchanged congratulations that he
+had recovered his sanity.
+
+"`The day is done, and the darkness,'" began Mr. Kinosling--
+and recited that poem entire. He followed it with "The
+Children's Hour," and after a pause, at the close, to allow his
+listeners time for a little reflection upon his rendition, he
+passed his handagain over his head, and called, in the
+direction of the doorway:
+
+"I believe I will take my hat now, little gentleman."
+
+"Here it is," said Penrod, unexpectedly climbing over the
+porch railing, in the other direction. His mother and father and
+Margaret had supposed him to be standing in the hallway out of
+deference, and because he thought it tactful not to interrupt the
+recitations. All of them remembered, later, that this supposed
+thoughtfulness on his part struck them as unnatural.
+
+"Very good, little gentleman!" said Mr. Kinosling, and being
+somewhat chilled, placed the hat firmly upon his head, pulling it
+down as far as it would go. It had a pleasant warmth, which he
+noticed at once. The next instant, he noticed something else, a
+peculiar sensation of the scalp--a sensation which he was quite
+unable to define. He lifted his hand to take the hat off, and
+entered upon a strange experience: his hat seemed to have decided
+to remain where it was.
+
+"Do you like Tennyson as much as Longfellow, Mr. Kinosling?"
+inquired Margaret.
+
+"I--ah--I cannot say," he returned absently. "I--ah--each
+has his own--ugh! flavour and savour, each his--ah--ah----"
+
+Struck by a strangeness in his tone, she peered at him
+curiously through the dusk. His outlines were indistinct, but
+she made out that his arms were, uplifted in a singular
+gesture. He seemed to be wrenching at his head.
+
+"Is--is anything the matter?" she asked anxiously. "Mr.
+Kinosling, are you ill?"
+
+"Not at--ugh!--all," he replied, in the same odd tone. "I--
+ah--I believe--UGH!"
+
+He dropped his hands from his hat, and rose. His manner was
+slightly agitated. "I fear I may have taken a trifling--ah--
+cold. I should--ah--perhaps be--ah--better at home. I will--
+ah--say good-night."
+
+At the steps, he instinctively lifted his hand to remove his
+hat, but did not do so, and, saying "Goodnight," again in a
+frigid voice, departed with visible stiffness from that house, to
+return no more.
+
+"Well, of all----!" cried Mrs. Schofield, astounded. "What
+was the matter? He just went--like that!" She made a flurried
+gesture. "In heaven's name, Margaret, what DID you say to
+him?"
+
+"_I_!" exclaimed Margaret indignantly. "Nothing! He just
+WENT!"
+
+"Why, he didn't even take off his hat when he said good-
+night!" said Mrs. Schofield.
+
+Margaret, who had crossed to the doorway, caught the ghost of
+a whisper behind her, where stood Penrod.
+
+"YOU BET HE DIDN'T!"
+
+He knew not that he was overheard.
+
+A frightful suspicion flashed through Margaret's mind--a
+suspicion that Mr. Kinosling's hat would have to be either boiled
+off or shaved off. With growing horror she recalled Penrod's
+long absence when he went to bring the hat.
+
+"Penrod," she cried, "let me see your hands!"
+
+She had toiled at those hands herself late that afternoon,
+nearly scalding her own, but at last achieving a lily purity.
+
+"Let me see your hands!"
+
+She seized them.
+
+Again they were tarred!
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI
+THE QUIET AFTERNOON
+
+Perhaps middle-aged people might discern Nature's real intentions
+in the matter of pain if they would examine a boy's punishments
+and sorrows, for he prolongs neither beyond their actual
+duration. With a boy, trouble must be of Homeric dimensions to
+last overnight. To him, every next day is really a new day.
+Thus, Penrod woke, next morning, with neither the unspared rod,
+nor Mr. Kinosling in his mind. Tar, itself, so far as his
+consideration of it went, might have been an undiscovered
+substance. His mood was cheerful and mercantile; some process
+having worked mysteriously within him, during the
+night, to the result that his first waking thought was of profits
+connected with the sale of old iron--or perhaps a ragman had
+passed the house, just before he woke.
+
+By ten o'clock he had formed a partnership with the indeed
+amiable Sam, and the firm of Schofield and Williams plunged
+headlong into commerce. Heavy dealings in rags, paper, old iron
+and lead gave the firm a balance of twenty-two cents on the
+evening of the third day; but a venture in glassware, following,
+proved disappointing on account of the scepticism of all the
+druggists in that part of town, even after seven laborious hours
+had been spent in cleansing a wheelbarrow-load of old medicine
+bottles with hydrant water and ashes. Likewise, the partners
+were disheartened by their failure to dispose of a crop of
+"greens," although they had uprooted specimens of that decorative
+and unappreciated flower, the dandelion, with such persistence
+and energy that the Schofields' and Williams' lawns looked
+curiously haggard for the rest of that summer.
+
+The fit passed: business languished; became extinct. The
+dog-days had set in.
+
+One August afternoon was so hot that even boys sought indoor
+shade. In the dimness of the vacant carriage-house of the
+stable, lounged Masters Penrod Schofield, Samuel Williams,
+Maurice Levy, Georgie Bassett, and Herman. They sat still and
+talked. It is a hot day, in rare truth, when boys devote
+themselves principally to conversation, and this day was
+that hot.
+
+Their elders should beware such days. Peril hovers near when
+the fierceness of weather forces inaction and boys in groups are
+quiet. The more closely volcanoes, Western rivers,
+nitroglycerin, and boys are pent, the deadlier is their action at
+the point of outbreak. Thus, parents and guardians should look
+for outrages of the most singular violence and of the most
+peculiar nature during the confining weather of February and
+August.
+
+The thing which befell upon this broiling afternoon began to
+brew and stew peacefully enough. All was innocence and languor;
+no one could have foretold the eruption.
+
+They were upon their great theme: "When I get to be a man!"
+Being human, though boys, they considered their present estate
+too commonplace to be dwelt upon. So, when the old men gather,
+they say: "When I was a boy!" It really is the land of nowadays
+that we never discover.
+
+"When I'm a man," said Sam Williams, "I'm goin' to hire me a
+couple of coloured waiters to swing me in a hammock and keep
+pourin' ice-water on me all day out o' those waterin'-cans they
+sprinkle flowers from. I'll hire you for one of 'em, Herman."
+
+"No; you ain' goin' to," said Herman promptly. "You ain' no
+flowuh. But nev' min' nat, anyway. Ain' nobody goin' haih
+me whens _I_'m a man. Goin' be my own boss. _I_'m go' be a
+rai'road man!"
+
+"You mean like a superintendent, or sumpthing like that, and
+sell tickets?" asked Penrod.
+
+"Sup'in--nev' min' nat! Sell ticket? NO suh! Go' be a
+PO'tuh! My uncle a po'tuh right now. Solid gole buttons--
+oh, oh!"
+
+"Generals get a lot more buttons than porters," said Penrod.
+"Generals----"
+
+"Po'tuhs make the bes' l'vin'," Herman interrupted. "My
+uncle spen' mo' money 'n any white man n'is town."
+
+"Well, I rather be a general," said Penrod, "or a senator, or
+sumpthing like that."
+
+"Senators live in Warshington," Maurice Levy contributed the
+information. "I been there. Warshington ain't so much; Niag'ra
+Falls is a hundred times as good as Warshington. So's 'Tlantic
+City, I was there, too. I been everywhere there is. I----"
+
+"Well, anyway," said Sam Williams, raising his voice in order
+to obtain the floor, "anyway, I'm goin' to lay in a hammock all
+day, and have ice-water sprinkled on top o' me, and I'm goin' to
+lay there all night, too, and the next day. I'm goin' to lay
+there a couple o' years, maybe."
+
+"I bet you don't!" exclaimed Maurice. "What'd you do in
+winter?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"What you goin' to do when it's winter, out in a hammock
+with water sprinkled on top o' you all day? I bet you----"
+
+"I'd stay right there," Sam declared, with strong conviction,
+blinking as he looked out through the open doors at the dazzling
+lawn and trees, trembling in the heat. "They couldn't sprinkle
+too much for ME!"
+
+"It'd make icicles all over you, and----"
+
+"I wish it would," said Sam. "I'd eat 'em up."
+
+"And it'd snow on you----"
+
+"Yay! I'd swaller it as fast as it'd come down. I wish I
+had a BARREL o' snow right now. I wish this whole barn was
+full of it. I wish they wasn't anything in the whole world
+except just good ole snow."
+
+Penrod and Herman rose and went out to the hydrant, where
+they drank long and ardently. Sam was still talking about snow
+when they returned.
+
+"No, I wouldn't just roll in it. I'd stick it all round
+inside my clo'es, and fill my hat. No, I'd freeze a big pile of
+it all hard, and I'd roll her out flat and then I'd carry her
+down to some ole tailor's and have him make me a SUIT out of
+her, and----"
+
+"Can't you keep still about your ole snow?" demanded Penrod
+petulantly. "Makes me so thirsty I can't keep still, and I've
+drunk so much now I bet I bust. That ole hydrant water's mighty
+near hot anyway."
+
+"I'm goin' to have a big store, when I grow up," volunteered
+Maurice.
+
+"Candy store?" asked Penrod.
+
+"NO, sir! I'll have candy in it, but not to eat, so much.
+ It's goin' to be a deportment store: ladies' clothes,
+gentlemen's clothes, neckties, china goods, leather goods, nice
+lines in woollings and lace goods----"
+
+"Yay! I wouldn't give a five-for-a-cent marble for your
+whole store," said Sam. "Would you, Penrod?"
+
+"Not for ten of 'em; not for a million of 'em! _I_'m goin'
+to have----"
+
+"Wait!" clamoured Maurice. "You'd be foolish, because they'd
+be a toy deportment in my store where they'd be a hunderd
+marbles! So, how much would you think your five-for-a-cent
+marble counts for? And when I'm keepin' my store I'm goin' to
+get married."
+
+"Yay!" shrieked Sam derisively. "MARRIED! Listen!"
+Penrod and Herman joined in the howl of contempt.
+
+"Certumly I'll get married," asserted Maurice stoutly. "I'll
+get married to Marjorie Jones. She likes me awful good, and I'm
+her beau."
+
+"What makes you think so?" inquired Penrod in a cryptic
+voice.
+
+"Because she's my beau, too," came the prompt answer. "I'm
+her beau because she's my beau; I guess that's plenty reason!
+I'll get married to her as soon as I get my store running nice."
+
+Penrod looked upon him darkly, but, for the moment, held his
+peace.
+
+"Married!" jeered Sam Williams. "Married to Marjorie Jones!
+You're the only boy I ever heard say he was going to get married.
+I wouldn't get married for--why, I wouldn't for--for----" Unable
+to think of any inducement the mere mention of which would not be
+ridiculously incommensurate, he proceeded: "I wouldn't do it!
+What you want to get married for? What do married people do,
+except just come home tired, and worry around and kind of scold?
+You better not do it, M'rice; you'll be mighty sorry."
+
+"Everybody gets married," stated Maurice, holding his ground.
+
+"They gotta."
+
+"I'll bet _I_ don't!" Sam returned hotly. "They better
+catch me before they tell ME I have to. Anyway, I bet nobody
+has to get married unless they want to."
+
+"They do, too," insisted Maurice. "They GOTTA!"
+
+"Who told you?"
+
+"Look at what my own papa told me!" cried Maurice, heated
+with argument. "Didn't he tell me your papa had to marry your
+mamma, or else he never'd got to handle a cent of her money?
+Certumly, people gotta marry. Everybody. You don't know anybody
+over twenty years old that isn't married--except maybe teachers."
+
+"Look at policemen!" shouted Sam triumphantly. `You
+don't s'pose anybody can make policemen get married, I reckon, do
+you?"
+
+"Well, policemen, maybe," Maurice was forced to admit.
+"Policemen and teachers don't, but everybody else gotta."
+
+"Well, I'll be a policeman," said Sam. "THEN I guess
+they won't come around tellin' me I have to get married. What
+you goin' to be, Penrod?"
+
+"Chief police," said the laconic Penrod.
+
+"What you?" Sam inquired of quiet Georgie Bassett.
+
+"I am going to be," said Georgie, consciously, "a minister."
+
+This announcement created a sensation so profound that it was
+followed by silence. Herman was the first to speak.
+
+"You mean preachuh?" he asked incredulously. "You go'
+PREACH?"
+
+"Yes," answered Georgie, looking like Saint Cecilia at the
+organ.
+
+Herman was impressed. "You know all 'at preachuh talk?"
+
+"I'm going to learn it," said Georgie simply.
+
+"How loud kin you holler?" asked Herman doubtfully.
+
+"He can't holler at all," Penrod interposed with scorn. "He
+hollers like a girl. He's the poorest hollerer in town!"
+
+Herman shook his head. Evidently he thought Georgie's
+chance of being ordained very slender. Nevertheless, a final
+question put to the candidate by the coloured expert seemed to
+admit one ray of hope.
+
+"How good kin you clim a pole?"
+
+"He can't climb one at all," Penrod answered for Georgie.
+"Over at Sam's turning-pole you ought to see him try to----"
+
+"Preachers don't have to climb poles," Georgie said with
+dignity.
+
+"GOOD ones do," declared Herman. "Bes' one ev' _I_
+hear, he clim up an' down same as a circus man. One n'em big
+'vivals outen whens we livin' on a fahm, preachuh clim big pole
+right in a middle o' the church, what was to hol' roof up. He
+clim way high up, an' holler: `Goin' to heavum, goin' to heavum,
+goin' to heavum NOW. Hallelujah, praise my Lawd!' An' he
+slide down little, an' holler: `Devil's got a hol' o' my coat-
+tails; devil tryin' to drag me down! Sinnuhs, take wawnun!
+Devil got a hol' o' my coat-tails; I'm a-goin' to hell, oh Lawd!'
+Nex', he clim up little mo', an' yell an' holler: `Done shuck
+ole devil loose; goin' straight to heavum agin! Goin' to heavum,
+goin' to heavum, my Lawd!' Nex', he slide down some mo' an'
+holler, `Leggo my coat-tails, ole devil! Goin' to hell agin,
+sinnuhs! Goin' straight to hell, my Lawd!' An' he clim an' he
+slide, an' he slide, an' he clim, an' all time holler: `Now 'm
+a-goin' to heavum; now 'm a-goin' to hell! Goin'to heavum,
+heavum, heavum, my Lawd!' Las' he slide all a-way down,
+jes' a-squallin' an' a-kickin' an' a-rarin' up an' squealin',
+`Goin' to hell. Goin' to hell! Ole Satum got my soul! Goin' to
+hell! Goin' to hell! Goin' to hell, hell, hell!"
+
+Herman possessed that extraordinary facility for vivid acting
+which is the great native gift of his race, and he enchained his
+listeners. They sat fascinated and spellbound.
+
+"Herman, tell that again!" said Penrod, breathlessly.
+
+Herman, nothing loath, accepted the encore and repeated the
+Miltonic episode, expanding it somewhat, and dwelling with a fine
+art upon those portions of the narrative which he perceived to be
+most exciting to his audience. Plainly, they thrilled less to
+Paradise gained than to its losing, and the dreadful climax of
+the descent into the Pit was the greatest treat of all.
+
+The effect was immense and instant. Penrod sprang to his
+feet.
+
+"Georgie Bassett couldn't do that to save his life," he
+declared. "_I_'m goin' to be a preacher! I'D be all right
+for one, wouldn't I, Herman?"
+
+"So am I!" Sam Williams echoed loudly. "I guess I can do it
+if YOU can. I'd be better'n Penrod, wouldn't I, Herman?"
+
+"I am, too!" Maurice shouted. "I got a stronger voice than
+anybody here, and I'd like to know what----"
+
+The three clamoured together indistinguishably, each
+asserting his qualifications for the ministry according to
+Herman's theory, which had been accepted by these sudden converts
+without question.
+
+"Listen to ME!" Maurice bellowed, proving his claim to at
+least the voice by drowning the others. "Maybe I can't climb a
+pole so good, but who can holler louder'n this? Listen to
+ME-E-E!"
+
+"Shut up!" cried Penrod, irritated. "Go to heaven; go to
+hell!"
+
+"Oo-o-oh!" exclaimed Georgie Bassett, profoundly shocked.
+
+Sam and Maurice, awed by Penrod's daring, ceased from
+turmoil, staring wide-eyed.
+
+"You cursed and swore!" said Georgie.
+
+"I did not!" cried Penrod, hotly. "That isn't swearing."
+
+"You said, `Go to a big H'!" said Georgie.
+
+"I did not! I said, `Go to heaven,' before I said a big H.
+That isn't swearing, is it, Herman? It's almost what the
+preacher said, ain't it, Herman? It ain't swearing now, any
+more--not if you put `go to heaven' with it, is it, Herman? You
+can say it all you want to, long as you say `go to heaven' first,
+CAN'T you, Herman? Anybody can say it if the preacher says
+it, can't they, Herman? I guess I know when I ain't swearing,
+don't I, Herman?"
+
+Judge Herman ruled for the defendant, and Penrod was
+considered to have carried his point. With fine
+consistency, the conclave established that it was proper for the
+general public to "say it," provided "go to heaven" should in all
+cases precede it. This prefix was pronounced a perfect
+disinfectant, removing all odour of impiety or insult; and, with
+the exception of Georgie Bassett (who maintained that the
+minister's words were "going" and "gone," not "go"), all the boys
+proceeded to exercise their new privilege so lavishly that they
+tired of it.
+
+But there was no diminution of evangelical ardour; again were
+heard the clamours of dispute as to which was the best qualified
+for the ministry, each of the claimants appealing passionately to
+Herman, who, pleased but confused, appeared to be incapable of
+arriving at a decision.
+
+During a pause, Georgie Bassett asserted his prior rights.
+"Who said it first, I'd like to know?" he demanded. "I was going
+to be a minister from long back of to-day, I guess. And I guess
+I said I was going to be a minister right to-day before any of
+you said anything at all. DIDN'T I, Herman? YOU heard
+me, didn't you, Herman? That's the very thing started you
+talking about it, wasn't it, Herman?"
+
+"You' right," said Herman. "You the firs' one to say it."
+
+Penrod, Sam, and Maurice immediately lost faith in Herman.
+
+"What if you did say it first?" Penrod shouted. "You
+couldn't BE a minister if you were a hunderd years old!"
+
+"I bet his mother wouldn't let him be one," said Sam. "She
+never lets him do anything."
+
+"She would, too," retorted Georgie. "Ever since I was
+little, she----"
+
+"He's too sissy to be a preacher!" cried Maurice. "Listen at
+his squeaky voice!"
+
+"I'm going to be a better minister," shouted Georgie, "than
+all three of you put together. I could do it with my left hand!"
+
+The three laughed bitingly in chorus. They jeered, derided,
+scoffed, and raised an uproar which would have had its effect
+upon much stronger nerves than Georgie's. For a time he
+contained his rising choler and chanted monotonously, over and
+over: "I COULD! I COULD, TOO! I COULD! I COULD, TOO!"
+But their tumult wore upon him, and he decided to avail himself
+of the recent decision whereby a big H was rendered innocuous and
+unprofane. Having used the expression once, he found it
+comforting, and substituted it for: "I could! I could, too!"
+
+But it relieved him only temporarily. His tormentors were
+unaffected by it and increased their howlings, until at last
+Georgie lost his head altogether. Badgered beyond bearing, his
+eyes shining with a wild light, he broke through the besieging
+trio, hurling little Maurice from his path with a frantic
+hand.
+
+"I'll show you!" he cried, in this sudden frenzy. "You give
+me a chance, and I'll prove it right NOW!"
+
+"That's talkin' business!" shouted Penrod. "Everybody keep
+still a minute. Everybody!"
+
+He took command of the situation at once, displaying a fine
+capacity for organization and system. It needed only a few
+minutes to set order in the place of confusion and to determine,
+with the full concurrence of all parties, the conditions under
+which Georgie Bassett was to defend his claim by undergoing what
+may be perhaps intelligibly defined as the Herman test. Georgie
+declared he could do it easily. He was in a state of great
+excitement and in no condition to think calmly or, probably, he
+would not have made the attempt at all. Certainly he was
+overconfident.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII
+CONCLUSION OF THE QUIET AFTERNOON
+
+It was during the discussion of the details of this enterprise
+that Georgie's mother, a short distance down the street, received
+a few female callers, who came by appointment to drink a glass of
+iced tea with her, and to meet the Rev. Mr. Kinosling. Mr.
+Kinosling was proving almost formidably interesting to the women
+and girls of his own and other flocks. What favour of his fellow
+clergymen a slight precociousness of manner and pronunciation
+cost him was more than balanced by the visible ecstasies of
+ladies. They blossomed at his touch.
+
+He had just entered Mrs. Bassett's front door, when the son
+of the house, followed by an intent and earnest company of four,
+opened the alley gate and came into the yard. The unconscious
+Mrs. Bassett was about to have her first experience of a fatal
+coincidence. It was her first, because she was the mother of a
+boy so well behaved that he had become a proverb of
+transcendency. Fatal coincidences were plentiful in the
+Schofield and Williams families, and would have been familiar to
+Mrs. Bassett had Georgie been permitted greater intimacy with
+Penrod and Sam.
+
+Mr. Kinosling sipped his iced tea and looked about, him
+approvingly. Seven ladies leaned forward, for it was to be seen
+that he meant to speak.
+
+"This cool room is a relief," he said, waving a graceful hand
+in a neatly limited gesture, which everybody's eyes followed, his
+own included. "It is a relief and a retreat. The windows open,
+the blinds closed--that is as it should be. It is a retreat, a
+fastness, a bastion against the heat's assault. For me, a quiet
+room--a quiet room and a book, a volume in the hand, held lightly
+between the fingers. A volume of poems, lines metrical and
+cadenced; something by a sound Victorian. We have no later
+poets."
+
+"Swinburne?" suggested Miss Beam, an eager spinster.
+"Swinburne, Mr. Kinosling? Ah, SWINBURNE!"
+
+"Not Swinburne," said Mr. Kinosling chastely. "No."
+
+That concluded all the remarks about Swinburne.
+
+
+Miss Beam retired in confusion behind another lady; and
+somehow there became diffused an impression that Miss Beam was
+erotic.
+
+"I do not observe your manly little son, "Mr. Kinosling
+addressed his hostess.
+
+"He's out playing in the yard," Mrs. Bassett returned. "I
+heard his voice just now, I think."
+
+"Everywhere I hear wonderful report of him," said Mr.
+Kinosling. "I may say that I understand boys, and I feel that he
+is a rare, a fine, a pure, a lofty spirit. I say spirit, for
+spirit is the word I hear spoken of him."
+
+A chorus of enthusiastic approbation affirmed the accuracy of
+this proclamation, and Mrs. Bassett flushed with pleasure.
+Georgie's spiritual perfection was demonstrated by instances of
+it, related by the visitors; his piety was cited, and wonderful
+things he had said were quoted.
+
+"Not all boys are pure, of fine spirit, of high mind," said
+Mr. Kinosling, and continued with true feeling: "You have a
+neighbour, dear Mrs. Bassett, whose household I indeed really
+feel it quite impossible to visit until such time when better,
+firmer, stronger handed, more determined discipline shall
+prevail. I find Mr. and Mrs. Schofield and their daughter
+charming----"
+
+Three or four ladies said "Oh!" and spoke a name
+simultaneously. It was as if they had said, "Oh, the bubonic
+plague!"
+
+"Oh! Penrod Schofield!"
+
+"Georgie does not play with him," said Mrs. Bassett quickly--
+"that is, he avoids him as much as he can without hurting
+Penrod's feelings. Georgie is very sensitive to giving pain. I
+suppose a mother should not tell these things, and I know people
+who talk about their own children are dreadful bores, but it was
+only last Thursday night that Georgie looked up in my face so
+sweetly, after he had said his prayers and his little cheeks
+flushed, as he said: "Mamma, I think it would be right for me to
+go more with Penrod. I think it would make him a better boy."
+
+A sibilance went about the room. "Sweet! How sweet! The
+sweet little soul! Ah, SWEET!"
+
+"And that very afternoon," continued Mrs. Bassett, "he had
+come home in a dreadful state. Penrod had thrown tar all over
+him."
+
+"Your son has a forgiving spirit!" said Mr. Kinosling with
+vehemence. "A too forgiving spirit, perhaps." He set down his
+glass. "No more, I thank you. No more cake, I thank you. Was
+it not Cardinal Newman who said----"
+
+He was interrupted by the sounds of an altercation just
+outside the closed blinds of the window nearest him.
+
+"Let him pick his tree!" It was the voice of Samuel
+Williams. "Didn't we come over here to give him one of his own
+trees? Give him a fair show, can't you?"
+
+"The little lads!" Mr. Kinosling smiled. "They have their
+games, their outdoor sports, their pastimes. The young muscles
+are toughening. The sun will not harm them. They grow; they
+expand; they learn. They learn fair play, honour, courtesy, from
+one another, as pebbles grow round in the brook. They learn more
+from themselves than from us. They take shape, form, outline.
+Let them."
+
+"Mr. Kinosling!" Another spinster--undeterred by what had
+happened to Miss Beam--leaned fair forward, her face shining and
+ardent. "Mr. Kinosling, there's a question I DO wish to ask
+you."
+
+"My dear Miss Cosslit," Mr. Kinosling responded, again waving
+his hand and watching it, "I am entirely at your disposal."
+
+"WAS Joan of Arc," she asked fervently, "inspired by
+spirits?"
+
+He smiled indulgently. "Yes--and no," he said. "One must
+give both answers. One must give the answer, yes; one must give
+the answer, no."
+
+"Oh, THANK you!" said Miss Cosslit, blushing.
+
+"She's one of my great enthusiasms, you know."
+
+"And I have a question, too," urged Mrs. Lora Rewbush,
+after a moment's hasty concentration. "'I've never been able to
+settle it for myself, but NOW----"
+
+"Yes?" said Mr. Kinosling encouragingly.
+
+"Is--ah--is--oh, yes: Is Sanskrit a more difficult language
+than Spanish, Mr. Kinosling?"
+
+"It depends upon the student," replied the oracle smiling.
+"One must not look for linguists everywhere. In my own especial
+case--if one may cite one's self as an example--I found no great,
+no insurmountable difficulty in mastering, in conquering either."
+
+"And may _I_ ask one?" ventured Mrs. Bassett. "Do you
+think it is right to wear egrets?"
+
+"There are marks of quality, of caste, of social
+distinction," Mr. Kinosling began, "which must be permitted,
+allowed, though perhaps regulated. Social distinction, one
+observes, almost invariably implies spiritual distinction as
+well. Distinction of circumstances is accompanied by mental
+distinction. Distinction is hereditary; it descends from father
+to son, and if there is one thing more true than `Like father,
+like son,' it is--" he bowed gallantly to Mrs. Bassett--"it is,
+`Like mother, like son.' What these good ladies have said this
+afternoon of YOUR----"
+
+This was the fatal instant. There smote upon all ears the
+voice of Georgie, painfully shrill and penetrating--fraught with
+protest and protracted, strain. His plain words consisted
+of the newly sanctioned and disinfected curse with a big H.
+
+With an ejaculation of horror, Mrs. Bassett sprang to the
+window and threw open the blinds.
+
+Georgie's back was disclosed to the view of the tea-party.
+He was endeavouring to ascend a maple tree about twelve feet from
+the window. Embracing the trunk with arms and legs, he had
+managed to squirm to a point above the heads of Penrod and
+Herman, who stood close by, watching him earnestly--Penrod being
+obviously in charge of the performance. Across the yard were Sam
+Williams and Maurice Levy, acting as a jury on the question of
+voice-power, and it was to a complaint of theirs that Georgie had
+just replied.
+
+"That's right, Georgie," said Penrod encouragingly. "They
+can, too, hear you. Let her go!"
+
+"Going to heaven!" shrieked Georgie, squirming up another
+inch. "Going to heaven, heaven, heaven!"
+
+His mother's frenzied attempts to attract his attention
+failed utterly. Georgie was using the full power of his lungs,
+deafening his own ears to all other sounds. Mrs. Bassett called
+in vain; while the tea-party stood petrified in a cluster about
+the window.
+
+"Going to heaven!" Georgie bellowed. "Going to heaven!
+Going to heaven, my Lord! Going to heaven, heaven, heaven!"
+
+He tried to climb higher, but began to slip downward,
+his exertions causing damage to his apparel. A button flew into
+the air, and his knickerbockers and his waistband severed
+relations.
+
+"Devil's got my coat-tails, sinners! Old devil's got my
+coat-tails!" he announced appropriately. Then he began to slide.
+
+He relaxed his clasp of the tree and slid to the ground.
+
+"Going to hell!" shrieked Georgie, reaching a high pitch of
+enthusiasm in this great climax. "Going to hell! Going to hell!
+I'm gone to hell, hell, hell!"
+
+With a loud scream, Mrs. Bassett threw herself out of the
+window, alighting by some miracle upon her feet with ankles
+unsprained.
+
+Mr. Kinosling, feeling that his presence as spiritual adviser
+was demanded in the yard, followed with greater dignity through
+the front door. At the corner of the house a small departing
+figure collided with him violently. It was Penrod, tactfully
+withdrawing from what promised to be a family scene of unusual
+painfulness.
+
+Mr. Kinosling seized him by the shoulders and, giving way to
+emotion, shook him viciously.
+
+"You horrible boy!" exclaimed Mr. Kinosling. "You ruffianly
+creature! Do you know what's going to happen to you when you
+grow up? Do you realize what you're going to BE!"
+
+With flashing eyes, the indignant boy made know his unshaken
+purpose. He shouted the reply:
+
+"A minister!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII
+TWELVE
+
+This busy globe which spawns us is as incapable of flattery and
+as intent upon its own affair, whatever that is, as a gyroscope;
+it keeps steadily whirling along its lawful track, and, thus far
+seeming to hold a right of way, spins doggedly on, with no
+perceptible diminution of speed to mark the most gigantic human
+events--it did not pause to pant and recuperate even when what
+seemed to Penrod its principal purpose was accomplished, and an
+enormous shadow, vanishing westward over its surface, marked the
+dawn of his twelfth birthday.
+
+To be twelve is an attainment worth the struggle. A boy,
+just twelve, is like a Frenchman just elected to the Academy.
+
+Distinction and honour wait upon him. Younger boys show
+deference to a person of twelve: his experience is guaranteed,
+his judgment, therefore, mellow; consequently, his influence is
+profound. Eleven is not quite satisfactory: it is only an
+approach. Eleven has the disadvantage of six, of nineteen, of
+forty-four, and of sixty-nine. But, like twelve, seven is an
+honourable age, and the ambition to attain it is laudable.
+People look forward to being seven. Similarly, twenty is worthy,
+and so, arbitrarily, is twenty-one; forty-five has great
+solidity; seventy is most commendable and each year thereafter an
+increasing honour. Thirteen is embarrassed by the beginnings of
+a new colthood; the child becomes a youth. But twelve is the
+very top of boyhood.
+
+Dressing, that morning, Penrod felt that the world was
+changed from the world of yesterday. For one thing, he seemed to
+own more of it; this day was HIS day. And it was a day worth
+owning; the midsummer sunshine, pouring gold through his window,
+came from a cool sky, and a breeze moved pleasantly in his hair
+as he leaned from the sill to watch the tribe of clattering
+blackbirds take wing, following their leader from the trees in
+the yard to the day's work in the open country. The blackbirds
+were his, as the sunshine and the breeze were his, for they
+all belonged to the day which was his birthday and therefore most
+surely his. Pride suffused him: he was twelve!
+
+His father and his mother and Margaret seemed to understand
+the difference between to-day and yesterday. They were at the
+table when he descended, and they gave him a greeting which of
+itself marked the milestone. Habitually, his entrance into a
+room where his elders sat brought a cloud of apprehension: they
+were prone to look up in pathetic expectancy, as if their thought
+was, "What new awfulness is he going to start NOW?" But this
+morning they laughed; his mother rose and kissed him twelve
+times, so did Margaret; and his father shouted, "Well, well!
+How's the MAN?"
+
+Then his mother gave him a Bible and "The Vicar of
+Wakefield"; Margaret gave him a pair of silver-mounted hair
+brushes; and his father gave him a "Pocket Atlas" and a small
+compass.
+
+"And now, Penrod," said his mother, after breakfast, "I'm
+going to take you out in the country to pay your birthday
+respects to Aunt Sarah Crim."
+
+Aunt Sarah Crim, Penrod's great-aunt, was his oldest living
+relative. She was ninety, and when Mrs. Schofield and Penrod
+alighted from a carriage at her gate they found her digging with
+a spade in the garden.
+
+"I'm glad you brought him," she said, desisting from
+labour. "Jinny's baking a cake I'm going to send for his
+birthday party. Bring him in the house. I've got something for
+him."
+
+She led the way to her "sitting-room," which had a pleasant
+smell, unlike any other smell, and, opening the drawer of a
+shining old what-not, took therefrom a boy's "sling-shot," made
+of a forked stick, two strips of rubber and a bit of leather.
+
+"This isn't for you," she said, placing it in Penrod's eager
+hand. "No. It would break all to pieces the first time you
+tried to shoot it, because it is thirty-five years old. I want
+to send it back to your father. I think it's time. You give it
+to him from me, and tell him I say I believe I can trust him with
+it now. I took it away from him thirty-five years ago, one day
+after he'd killed my best hen with it, accidentally, and broken a
+glass pitcher on the back porch with it--accidentally. He
+doesn't look like a person who's ever done things of that sort,
+and I suppose he's forgotten it so well that he believes he never
+DID, but if you give it to him from me I think he'll
+remember. You look like him, Penrod. He was anything but a
+handsome boy."
+
+After this final bit of reminiscence--probably designed to be
+repeated to Mr. Schofield--she disappeared in the direction of
+the kitchen, and returned with a pitcher of lemonade and a blue
+china dish sweetly freighted with flat ginger cookies of a
+composition that was her own secret. Then, having set this
+collation before her guests, she presented Penrod with a superb,
+intricate, and very modern machine of destructive capacities
+almost limitless. She called it a pocket-knife.
+
+"I suppose you'll do something horrible with it," she said,
+composedly. "I hear you do that with everything, anyhow, so you
+might as well do it with this, and have more fun out of it. They
+tell me you're the Worst Boy in Town."
+
+"Oh, Aunt Sarah!" Mrs. Schofield lifted a protesting hand.
+
+"Nonsense!" said Mrs. Crim.
+
+"But on his birthday!"
+
+"That's the time to say it. Penrod, aren't you the Worst Boy
+in Town?"
+
+Penrod, gazing fondly upon his knife and eating cookies
+rapidly, answered as a matter of course, and absently, "Yes'm."
+
+"Certainly!" said Mrs. Crim. "Once you accept a thing about
+yourself as established and settled, it's all right. Nobody
+minds. Boys are just people, really."
+
+"No, no!" Mrs. Schofield cried, involuntarily.
+
+"Yes, they are," returned Aunt Sarah. "Only they're not
+quite so awful, because they haven't learned to cover themselves
+all over with little pretences. When Penrod grows up he'll be
+just the same as he is now, except that whenever he does
+what he wants to do he'll tell himself and other people a
+little story about it to make his reason for doing it seem nice
+and pretty and noble."
+
+"No, I won't!" said Penrod suddenly.
+
+"There's one cookie left," observed Aunt Sarah. "Are you
+going to eat it?"
+
+"Well," said her great-nephew, thoughtfully, "I guess I
+better."
+
+"Why?" asked the old lady. "Why do you guess you'd
+`better'?"
+
+"Well," said Penrod, with a full mouth, "it might get all
+dried up if nobody took it, and get thrown out and wasted."
+
+"You're beginning finely," Mrs. Crim remarked. "A year ago
+you'd have taken the cookie without the same sense of thrift."
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"Nothing. I see that you're twelve years old, that's all.
+There are more cookies, Penrod." She went away, returning with a
+fresh supply and the observation, "Of course, you'll be sick
+before the day's over; you might as well get a good start."
+
+Mrs. Schofield looked thoughtful. "Aunt Sarah," she
+ventured, "don't you really think we improve as we get older?"
+
+"Meaning," said the old lady, "that Penrod hasn't much chance
+to escape the penitentiary if he doesn't? Well, we do learn to
+restrain ourselves in some things; and there are people who
+really want someone else to take the last cookie, though
+they aren't very common. But it's all right, the world seems to
+be getting on." She gazed whimsically upon her great-nephew and
+added, "Of course, when you watch a boy and think about him, it
+doesn't seem to be getting on very fast."
+
+Penrod moved uneasily in his chair; he was conscious that he
+was her topic but unable to make out whether or not her
+observations were complimentary; he inclined to think they were
+not. Mrs. Crim settled the question for him.
+
+"I suppose Penrod is regarded as the neighbourhood curse?"
+
+"Oh, no," cried Mrs. Schofield. "He----"
+
+"I dare say the neighbours are right," continued the old lady
+placidly. "He's had to repeat the history of the race and go
+through all the stages from the primordial to barbarism. You
+don't expect boys to be civilized, do you?"
+
+"Well, I----"
+
+"You might as well expect eggs to crow. No; you've got to
+take boys as they are, and learn to know them as they are."
+
+"Naturally, Aunt Sarah," said Mrs. Schofield, "I KNOW
+Penrod."
+
+Aunt Sarah laughed heartily. "Do you think his father knows
+him, too?"
+
+"Of course, men are different," Mrs. Schofield returned,
+apologetically. "But a mother knows----"
+
+"Penrod," said Aunt Sarah, solemnly, "does your father
+understand you?"
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"About as much as he'd understand Sitting Bull!" she laughed.
+
+"And I'll tell you what your mother thinks you are, Penrod. Her
+real belief is that you're a novice in a convent."
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"Aunt Sarah!"
+
+"I know she thinks that, because whenever you don't behave
+like a novice she's disappointed in you. And your father really
+believes that you're a decorous, well-trained young business man,
+and whenever you don't live up to that standard you get on his
+nerves and he thinks you need a walloping. I'm sure a day very
+seldom passes without their both saying they don't know what on
+earth to do with you. Does whipping do you any good, Penrod?"
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"Go on and finish the lemonade; there's about glassful left.
+Oh, take it, take it; and don't say why! Of COURSE you're a
+little pig."
+
+Penrod laughed gratefully, his eyes fixed upon her over the
+rim of his uptilted glass.
+
+"Fill yourself up uncomfortably," said the old lady. "You're
+twelve years old, and you ought to be happy--if you aren't
+anything else. It's taken over nineteen hundred years of
+Christianity and some hundreds of thousands of years of other
+things to produce you, and there you sit!"
+
+"Ma'am?"
+
+"It'll be your turn to struggle and muss things up, for the
+betterment of posterity, soon enough," said Aunt Sarah Crim.
+"Drink your lemonade!"
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX
+FANCHON
+
+"Aunt Sarah's a funny old lady," Penrod observed, on the way back
+to the town. "What's she want me to give papa this old sling
+for? Last thing she said was to be sure not to forget to give it
+to him. HE don't want it; and she said, herself, it ain't
+any good. She's older than you or papa, isn't she?"
+
+"About fifty years older," answered Mrs. Schofield, turning
+upon him a stare of perplexity. "Don't cut into the leather with
+your new knife, dear; the livery man might ask us to pay if----
+No. I wouldn't scrape the paint off, either--nor whittle
+your shoe with it. COULDN'T you put it up until we get
+home?"
+
+"We goin' straight home?"
+
+"No. We're going to stop at Mrs. Gelbraith's and ask a
+strange little girl to come to your party, this afternoon."
+
+"Who?"
+
+"Her name is Fanchon. She's Mrs. Gelbraith's little niece."
+
+"What makes her so queer?"
+
+"I didn't say she's queer."
+
+"You said----"
+
+"No; I mean that she is a stranger. She lives in New York
+and has come to visit here."
+
+"What's she live in New York for?"
+
+"Because her parents live there. You must be very nice to
+her, Penrod; she has been very carefully brought up. Besides,
+she doesn't know the children here, and you must help to keep her
+from feeling lonely at your party."
+
+"Yes'm."
+
+When they reached Mrs. Gelbraith's, Penrod sat patiently
+humped upon a gilt chair during the lengthy exchange of greetings
+between his mother. and Mrs. Gelbraith. That is one of the
+things a boy must learn to bear: when his mother meets a compeer
+there is always a long and dreary wait for him, while the two
+appear to be using strange symbols of speech, talking for the
+greater part, it seems to him, simultaneously, and employing
+a wholly incomprehensible system of emphasis at other times not
+in vogue. Penrod twisted his legs, his cap and his nose.
+
+"Here she is!" Mrs. Gelbraith cried, unexpectedly, and a
+dark-haired, demure person entered the room wearing a look of
+gracious social expectancy. In years she was eleven, in manner
+about sixty-five, and evidently had lived much at court. She
+performed a curtsey in acknowledgment of Mrs. Schofield's
+greeting, and bestowed her hand upon Penrod, who had entertained
+no hope of such an honour, showed his surprise that it should
+come to him, and was plainly unable to decide what to do about
+it.
+
+"Fanchon, dear," said Mrs. Gelbraith, "take Penrod out in the
+yard for a while, and play."
+
+"Let go the little girl's hand, Penrod," Mrs. Schofield
+laughed, as the children turned toward the door.
+
+Penrod hastily dropped the small hand, and exclaiming, with
+simple honesty, "Why, _I_ don't want it!" followed Fanchon out
+into the sunshiny yard, where they came to a halt and surveyed
+each other.
+
+Penrod stared awkwardly at Fanchon, no other occupation
+suggesting itself to him, while Fanchon, with the utmost
+coolness, made a very thorough visual examination of Penrod,
+favouring him with an estimating scrutiny which lasted until he
+literally wiggled. Finally, she spoke.
+
+"Where do you buy your ties?" she asked.
+
+"What?"
+
+"Where do you buy your neckties? Papa gets his at Skoone's.
+You ought to get yours there. I'm sure the one you're wearing
+isn't from Skoone's."
+
+"Skoone's?" Penrod repeated. "Skoone's?"
+
+"On Fifth Avenue," said Fanchon. "It's a very smart shop,
+the men say."
+
+"Men?" echoed Penrod, in a hazy whisper. "Men?"
+
+"Where do your people go in summer?" inquired the lady.
+"WE go to Long Shore, but so many middle-class people have
+begun coming there, mamma thinks of leaving. The middle classes
+are simply awful, don't you think?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"They're so boorjaw. You speak French, of course?"
+
+"Me?"
+
+"We ran over to Paris last year. It's lovely, don't you
+think? Don't you LOVE the Rue de la Paix?"
+
+Penrod wandered in a labyrinth. This girl seemed to be
+talking, but her words were dumfounding, and of course there was
+no way for him to know that he was really listening to her
+mother. It was his first meeting with one of those grown-up
+little girls, wonderful product of the winter apartment and
+summer hotel; and Fanchon, an only child, was a star of the
+brand. He began to feel resentful.
+
+"I suppose," she went on, "I'll find everything here
+fearfully Western. Some nice people called yesterday,
+though. Do you know the Magsworth Bittses? Auntie says they're
+charming. Will Roddy be at your party?"
+
+"I guess he will," returned Penrod, finding this
+intelligible. "The mutt!"
+
+"Really!" Fanchon exclaimed airily. "Aren't you great pals
+with him?"
+
+"What's `pals'?"
+
+"Good heavens! Don't you know what it means to say you're
+`great pals' with any one? You ARE an odd child!"
+
+It was too much.
+
+"Oh, Bugs!" said Penrod.
+
+This bit of ruffianism had a curious effect. Fanchon looked
+upon him with sudden favour.
+
+"I like you, Penrod!" she said, in an odd way, and, whatever
+else there may have been in her manner, there certainly was no
+shyness.
+
+"Oh, Bugs!" This repetition may have lacked gallantry, but
+it was uttered in no very decided tone. Penrod was shaken.
+
+"Yes, I do!" She stepped closer to him, smiling. "Your hair
+is ever so pretty."
+
+Sailors' parrots swear like mariners, they say; and gay
+mothers ought to realize that all children are imitative, for, as
+the precocious Fanchon leaned toward Penrod, the manner in which
+she looked into his eyes might have made a thoughtful observer
+wonder where she had learned her pretty ways.
+
+Penrod was even more confused than he had been by her
+previous mysteries: but his confusion was of a distinctly
+pleasant and alluring nature: he wanted more of it. Looking
+intentionally into another person's eyes is an act unknown to
+childhood; and Penrod's discovery that it could be done was
+sensational. He had never thought of looking into the eyes of
+Marjorie Jones.
+
+Despite all anguish, contumely, tar, and Maurice Levy, he
+still secretly thought of Marjorie, with pathetic constancy, as
+his "beau"--though that is not how he would have spelled it.
+Marjorie was beautiful; her curls were long and the colour of
+amber; her nose was straight and her freckles were honest; she
+was much prettier than this accomplished visitor. But beauty is
+not all.
+
+"I do!" breathed Fanchon, softly.
+
+She seemed to him a fairy creature from some rosier world
+than this. So humble is the human heart, it glorifies and makes
+glamorous almost any poor thing that says to it: "I like you!"
+
+Penrod was enslaved. He swallowed, coughed, scratched the
+back of his neck, and said, disjointedly:
+
+"Well--I don't care if you want to. I just as soon."
+
+"We'll dance together," said Fanchon, "at your party."
+
+"I guess so. I just as soon."
+
+"Don't you want to, Penrod?"
+
+"Well, I'm willing to."
+
+"No. Say you WANT to!"
+
+"Well----"
+
+He used his toe as a gimlet, boring into the ground, his wide
+open eyes staring with intense vacancy at a button on his sleeve.
+
+His mother appeared upon the porch in departure, calling
+farewells over her shoulder to Mrs. Gelbraith, who stood in the
+doorway.
+
+"Say it!" whispered Fanchon.
+
+"Well, I just as SOON."
+
+She seemed satisfied.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX
+THE BIRTHDAY PARTY
+
+A dancing floor had been laid upon a platform in the yard, when
+Mrs. Schofield and her son arrived at their own abode; and a
+white and scarlet striped canopy was in process of erection
+overhead, to shelter the dancers from the sun. Workmen were busy
+everywhere under the direction of Margaret, and the smitten heart
+of Penrod began to beat rapidly. All this was for him; he was
+Twelve!
+
+After lunch, he underwent an elaborate toilette and murmured
+not. For the first time in his life he knew the wish to be sand-
+papered, waxed, and polished to the highest possible
+degree. And when the operation was over, he stood before the
+mirror in new bloom, feeling encouraged to hope that his
+resemblance to his father was not so strong as Aunt Sarah seemed
+to think.
+
+The white gloves upon his hands had a pleasant smell, he
+found; and, as he came down the stairs, he had great content in
+the twinkling of his new dancing slippers. He stepped twice on
+each step, the better to enjoy their effect and at the same time
+he deeply inhaled the odour of the gloves. In spite of
+everything, Penrod had his social capacities. Already it is to
+be perceived that there were in him the makings of a cotillon
+leader.
+
+Then came from the yard a sound of tuning instruments, squeak
+of fiddle, croon of 'cello, a falling triangle ringing and
+tinkling to the floor; and he turned pale.
+
+Chosen guests began to arrive, while Penrod, suffering from
+stage-fright and perspiration, stood beside his mother, in the
+"drawing-room," to receive them. He greeted unfamiliar
+acquaintances and intimate fellow-criminals with the same
+frigidity, murmuring: "'M glad to see y'," to all alike, largely
+increasing the embarrassment which always prevails at the
+beginning of children's festivities. His unnatural pomp and
+circumstance had so thoroughly upset him, in truth, that Marjorie
+Jones received a distinct shock, now to be related. Doctor
+Thrope, the kind old clergyman who had baptized Penrod, came
+in for a moment to congratulate the boy, and had just moved away
+when it was Marjorie's turn, in the line of children, to speak to
+Penrod. She gave him what she considered a forgiving look, and,
+because of the occasion, addressed him in a perfectly courteous
+manner.
+
+"I wish you many happy returns of the day, Penrod."
+
+"Thank you, sir!" he returned, following Dr. Thrope with a
+glassy stare in which there was absolutely no recognition of
+Marjorie. Then he greeted Maurice Levy, who was next to
+Marjorie: "'M glad to see y'!"
+
+Dumfounded, Marjorie turned aside, and stood near, observing
+Penrod with gravity. It was the first great surprise of her
+life. Customarily, she had seemed to place his character
+somewhere between that of the professional rioter and that of the
+orang-outang; nevertheless, her manner at times just hinted a
+consciousness that this Caliban was her property. Wherefore, she
+stared at him incredulously as his head bobbed up and down, in
+the dancing-school bow, greeting his guests. Then she heard an
+adult voice, near her, exclaim:
+
+"What an exquisite child!"
+
+Mariorie galanced up--a little consciously, though she was
+used to it--naturally curious to ascertain who was speaking of
+her. It was Sam Williams' mother addressing Mrs. Bassett,
+both being present to help Mrs. Schofield make the festivities
+festive.
+
+"Exquisite!"
+
+Here was a second heavy surprise for Marjorie: they were not
+looking at her. They were looking with beaming approval at a
+girl she had never seen; a dark and modish stranger of singularly
+composed and yet modest aspect. Her downcast eyes, becoming in
+one thus entering a crowded room, were all that produced the
+effect of modesty, counteracting something about her which might
+have seemed too assured. She was very slender, very dainty, and
+her apparel was disheartening to the other girls; it was of a
+knowing picturesqueness wholly unfamiliar to them. There was a
+delicate trace of powder upon the lobe of Fanchon's left ear, and
+the outlines of her eyelids, if very closely scrutinized, would
+have revealed successful experimentation with a burnt match.
+
+Marjorie's lovely eyes dilated: she learned the meaning of
+hatred at first sight. Observing the stranger with instinctive
+suspicion, all at once she seemed, to herself, awkward. Poor
+Marjorie underwent that experience which hearty, healthy, little
+girls and big girls undergo at one time or another--from heels to
+head she felt herself, somehow, too THICK.
+
+Fanchon leaned close to Penrod and whispered in his ear:
+
+"Don't you forget!"
+
+Penrod blushed.
+
+Marjorie saw the blush. Her lovely eyes opened even wider,
+and in them there began to grow a light. It was the light of
+indignation;--at least, people whose eyes glow with that light
+always call it indignation.
+
+Roderick Magsworth Bitts, Junior, approached Fanchon, when
+she had made her courtesy to Mrs. Schofield. Fanchon whispered
+in Roderick's ear also.
+
+"Your hair is pretty, Roddy! Don't forget what you said
+yesterday!"
+
+Roderick likewise blushed.
+
+Maurice Levy, captivated by the newcomer's appearance,
+pressed close to Roderick.
+
+"Give us an intaduction, Roddy?"
+
+Roddy being either reluctant or unable to perform the rite,
+Fanchon took matters into her own hands, and was presently
+favourably impressed with Maurice, receiving the information that
+his tie had been brought to him by his papa from Skoone's,
+whereupon she privately informed him that she liked wavy hair,
+and arranged to dance with him. Fanchon also thought sandy hair
+attractive, Sam Williams discovered, a few minutes later, and so
+catholic was her taste that a ring of boys quite encircled her
+before the musicians in the yard struck up their thrilling march,
+and Mrs. Schofield brought Penrod to escort the lady from
+out-of-town to the dancing pavilion.
+
+Headed by this pair, the children sought partners and paraded
+solemnly out of the front door and round a corner of the house.
+There they found the gay marquee; the small orchestra seated on
+the lawn at one side of it, and a punch bowl of lemonade inviting
+attention, under a tree. Decorously the small couples stepped
+upon the platform, one after another, and began to dance.
+
+"It's not much like a children's party in our day," Mrs.
+Williams said to Penrod's mother. "We'd have been playing
+`Quaker-meeting,' `Clap-in, Clap-out,' or `Going to Jerusalem,' I
+suppose."
+
+"Yes, or `Post-office' and `Drop-the-handkerchief,'" said
+Mrs. Schofield. "Things change so quickly. Imagine asking
+little Fanchon Gelbraith to play `London Bridge'! Penrod seems
+to be having a difficult time with her, poor boy; he wasn't a
+shining light in the dancing class."
+
+However, Penrod's difficulty was not precisely of the kind
+his mother supposed. Fanchon was showing him a new step, which
+she taught her next partner in turn, continuing instructions
+during the dancing. The children crowded the floor, and in the
+kaleidoscopic jumble of bobbing heads and intermingling figures
+her extremely different style of motion was unobserved by the
+older people, who looked on, nodding time benevolently.
+
+Fanchon fascinated girls as well as boys. Many of the
+former eagerly sought her acquaintance and thronged about her
+between the dances, when, accepting the deference due a
+cosmopolitan and an oracle of the mode, she gave demonstrations
+of the new step to succeeding groups, professing astonishment to
+find it unknown: it had been "all the go," she explained, at the
+Long Shore Casino for fully two seasons. She pronounced "slow" a
+"Fancy Dance" executed during an intermission by Baby Rennsdale
+and Georgie Bassett, giving it as her opinion that Miss Rennsdale
+and Mr. Bassett were "dead ones"; and she expressed surprise that
+the punch bowl contained lemonade and not champagne.
+
+The dancing continued, the new step gaining instantly in
+popularity, fresh couples adventuring with every number. The
+word "step" is somewhat misleading, nothing done with the feet
+being vital to the evolutions introduced by Fanchon. Fanchon's
+dance came from the Orient by a roundabout way; pausing in Spain,
+taking on a Gallic frankness in gallantry at the Bal Bullier in
+Paris, combining with a relative from the South Seas encountered
+in San Francisco, flavouring itself with a carefree negroid
+abandon in New Orleans, and, accumulating, too, something
+inexpressible from Mexico and South America, it kept, throughout
+its travels, to the underworld, or to circles where nature is
+extremely frank and rank, until at last it reached the dives of
+New York, when it immediately broke out in what is called
+civilized society. Thereafter it spread, in variously modified
+forms--some of them disinfected--to watering-places, and thence,
+carried by hundreds of older male and female Fanchons, over the
+country, being eagerly adopted everywhere and made wholly pure
+and respectable by the supreme moral axiom that anything is all
+right if enough people do it. Everybody was doing it.
+
+Not quite everybody. It was perhaps some test of this dance
+that earth could furnish no more grotesque sight than that of
+children doing it.
+
+Earth, assisted by Fanchon, was furnishing this sight at
+Penrod's party. By the time ice-cream and cake arrived, about
+half the guests had either been initiated into the mysteries by
+Fanchon or were learning by imitation, and the education of the
+other half was resumed with the dancing, when the attendant
+ladies, unconscious of what was happening, withdrew into the
+house for tea.
+
+"That orchestra's a dead one," Fanchon remarked to Penrod.
+"We ought to liven them up a little!"
+
+She approached the musicians.
+
+"Don't you know," she asked the leader, "the Slingo Sligo
+Slide?"
+
+The leader giggled, nodded, rapped with his bow upon his
+violin; and Penrod, following Fanchon back upon the dancing
+floor, blindly brushed with his elbow a solitary little figure
+standing aloof on the lawn at the edge of the platform.
+
+It was Marjorie.
+
+In no mood to approve of anything introduced by Fanchon, she
+had scornfully refused, from the first, to dance the new "step,"
+and, because of its bonfire popularity, found herself neglected
+in a society where she had reigned as beauty and belle.
+Faithless Penrod, dazed by the sweeping Fanchon, had utterly
+forgotten the amber curls; he had not once asked Marjorie to
+dance. All afternoon the light of indignation had been growing
+brighter in her eyes, though Maurice Levy's defection to the lady
+from New York had not fanned this flame. From the moment Fanchon
+had whispered familiarly in Penrod's ear, and Penrod had blushed,
+Marjorie had been occupied exclusively with resentment against
+that guilty pair. It seemed to her that Penrod had no right to
+allow a strange girl to whisper in his ear; that his blushing,
+when the strange girl did it, was atrocious; and that the strange
+girl, herself, ought to be arrested.
+
+Forgotten by the merrymakers, Marjorie stood alone upon the
+lawn, clenching her small fists, watching the new dance at its
+high tide, and hating it with a hatred that made every inch of
+her tremble. And, perhaps because jealousy is a great awakener
+of the virtues, she had a perception of something in it worse
+than lack of dignity--something vaguely but outrageously
+reprehensible. Finally, when Penrod brushed by her, touched her
+with his elbow, and, did not even see her, Marjorie's state
+of mind (not unmingled with emotion!) became dangerous. In fact,
+a trained nurse, chancing to observe her at this juncture, would
+probably have advised that she be taken home and put to bed.
+Marjorie was on the verge of hysterics.
+
+She saw Fanchon and Penrod assume the double embrace required
+by the dance; the "Slingo Sligo Slide" burst from the orchestra
+like the lunatic shriek of a gin-maddened nigger; and all the
+little couples began to bob and dip and sway.
+
+Marjorie made a scene. She sprang upon the platform and
+stamped her foot.
+
+"Penrod Schofield!" she shouted. "You BEHAVE yourself!"
+
+The remarkable girl took Penrod by the ear. By his ear she
+swung him away from Fanchon and faced him toward the lawn.
+
+"You march straight out of here!" she commanded.
+
+Penrod marched.
+
+He was stunned; obeyed automatically, without question, and
+had very little realization of what was happening to him.
+Altogether, and without reason, he was in precisely the condition
+of an elderly spouse detected in flagrant misbehaviour.
+Marjorie, similarly, was in precisely the condition of the party
+who detects such misbehaviour. It may be added that she had
+acted with a promptness, a decision and a disregard of
+social consequences all to be commended to the attention of
+ladies in like predicament.
+
+"You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" she raged, when they
+reached the lawn. "Aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
+
+"What for?" he inquired, helplessly.
+
+"You be quiet!"
+
+"But what'd _I_ do, Marjorie? _I_ haven't done anything
+to you," he pleaded. "I haven't even seen you, all aftern----"
+
+"You be quiet!" she cried, tears filling her eyes. "Keep
+still! You ugly boy! Shut up!"
+
+She slapped him.
+
+He should have understood from this how much she cared for
+him. But he rubbed his cheek and declared ruefully:
+
+"I'll never speak to you again!"
+
+"You will, too!" she sobbed, passionately.
+
+"I will not!"
+
+He turned to leave her, but paused.
+
+His mother, his sister Margaret, and their grownup friends
+had finished their tea and were approaching from the house.
+Other parents and guardians were with them, coming for their
+children; and there were carriages and automobiles waiting in the
+street. But the "Slingo Slide" went on, regardless.
+
+The group of grown-up people hesitated and came to a halt,
+gazing at the pavilion.
+
+"What are they doing?" gasped Mrs. Williams,
+blushing deeply. "What is it? What IS it?"
+
+"WHAT IS IT?" Mrs. Gelbraith echoed in a frightened
+whisper. "WHAT----"
+
+"They're Tangoing!" cried Margaret Schofield. "Or Bunny
+Hugging or Grizzly Bearing, or----"
+
+"They're only Turkey Trotting," said Robert Williams.
+
+With fearful outcries the mothers, aunts, and sisters rushed
+upon the pavilion.
+
+"Of course it was dreadful," said Mrs. Schofield, an hour
+later, rendering her lord an account of the day, "but it was
+every bit the fault of that one extraordinary child. And of all
+the quiet, demur little things--that is, I mean, when she first
+came. We all spoke of how exquisite she seemed--so well trained,
+so finished! Eleven years old! I never saw anything like her in
+my life!"
+
+"I suppose it's the New Child," her husband grunted.
+
+"And to think of her saying there ought to have been
+champagne in the lemonade!"
+
+"Probably she'd forgotten to bring her pocket flask," he
+suggested musingly.
+
+"But aren't you proud of Penrod?" cried Penrod's mother. "It
+was just as I told you: he was standing clear outside the
+pavilion----"
+
+"I never thought to see the day! And Penrod was the only boy
+not doing it, the only one to refuse? ALL the others
+were----"
+
+"Every one!" she returned triumphantly. "Even Georgie
+Bassett!"
+
+"Well," said Mr. Schofield, patting her on the shoulder. "I
+guess we can hold up our heads at last."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXI
+OVER THE FENCE
+
+Penrod was out in the yard, staring at the empty marquee. The
+sun was on the horizon line, so far behind the back fence, and a
+western window of the house blazed in gold unbearable to the eye:
+his day was nearly over. He sighed, and took from the inside
+pocket of his new jacket the "sling-shot" aunt Sarah Crim had
+given him that morning.
+
+He snapped the rubbers absently. They held fast; and his
+next impulse was entirely irresistible. He found a shapely
+stone, fitted it to the leather, and drew back the ancient
+catapult for a shot. A sparrow hopped upon a
+branch between him and the house, and he aimed at the sparrow,
+but the reflection from the dazzling window struck in his eyes as
+he loosed the leather.
+
+He missed the sparrow, but not the window. There was a loud
+crash, and to his horror he caught a glimpse of his father,
+stricken in mid-shaving, ducking a shower of broken glass,
+glittering razor flourishing wildly. Words crashed with the
+glass, stentorian words, fragmentary but collossal.
+
+Penrod stood petrified, a broken sling in his hand. He could
+hear his parent's booming descent of the back stairs, instant and
+furious; and then, red-hot above white lather, Mr. Schofield
+burst out of the kitchen door and hurtled forth upon his son.
+
+"What do you mean?" he demanded, shaking Penrod by the
+shoulder. "Ten minutes ago, for the very first time in our
+lives, your mother and I were saying we were proud of you, and
+here you go and throw a rock at me through the window when I'm
+shaving for dinner!"
+
+"I didn't!" Penrod quavered. "I was shooting at a sparrow,
+and the sun got in his eyes, and the sling broke----"
+
+"What sling?"
+
+"This'n."
+
+"Where'd you get that devilish thing? Don't you know I've
+forbidden you a thousand times----"
+
+"It ain't mine," said Penrod. "It's yours."
+
+"What?"
+
+"Yes, sir," said the boy meekly. "Aunt Sarah Crim gave it to
+me this morning and told me to give it back to you. She said she
+took it away from you thirty-five years ago. You killed her hen,
+she said. She told me some more to tell you, but I've
+forgotten."
+
+"Oh!" said Mr. Schofield.
+
+He took the broken sling in his hand, looked at it long and
+thoughtfully--and he looked longer, and quite as thoughtfully, at
+Penrod. Then he turned away, and walked toward the house.
+
+"I'm sorry, papa," said Penrod.
+
+Mr. Schofield coughed, and, as he reached the door, called
+back, but without turning his head.
+
+"Never mind, little boy. A broken window isn't much harm."
+
+When he had gone in, Penrod wandered down the yard to the
+back fence, climbed upon it, and sat in reverie there.
+
+A slight figure appeared, likewise upon a fence, beyond two
+neighbouring yards.
+
+"Yay, Penrod!" called comrade Sam Williams.
+
+"Yay!" returned Penrod, mechanically.
+
+"I caught Billy Blue Hill!" shouted Sam, describing
+retribution in a manner perfectly clear to his friend. "You were
+mighty lucky to get out of it."
+
+"I know that!"
+
+"You wouldn't of, if it hadn't been for Marjorie."
+
+"Well, don't I know that?" Penrod shouted, with heat.
+
+"Well, so long!" called Sam, dropping from his fence; and the
+friendly voice came then, more faintly, "Many happy returns of
+the day, Penrod!"
+
+And now, a plaintive little whine sounded from below Penrod's
+feet, and, looking down, he saw that Duke, his wistful, old,
+scraggly dog sat in the grass, gazing seekingly up at him.
+
+The last shaft of sunshine of that day fell graciously and
+like a blessing upon the boy sitting on the fence. Years
+afterward, a quiet sunset would recall to him sometimes the
+gentle evening of his twelfth birthday, and bring him the picture
+of his boy self, sitting in rosy light upon the fence, gazing
+pensively down upon his wistful, scraggly, little old dog, Duke.
+But something else, surpassing, he would remember of that hour,
+for, in the side street, close by, a pink skirt flickered from
+behind a shade tree to the shelter of the fence, there was a
+gleam of amber curls, and Penrod started, as something like a
+tiny white wing fluttered by his head, and there came to his ears
+the sound of a light laugh and of light footsteps departing, the
+laughter tremulous, the footsteps fleet.
+
+In the grass, between Duke's forepaws, there lay a white
+note, folded in the shape of a cocked hat, and the sun sent forth
+a final amazing glory as Penrod opened it and read:
+
+"Your my bow."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Penrod, by Booth Tarkington
+